be_v man_n but_o it_o must_v be_v which_o i_o abhor_v to_o writ_n or_o speak_v the_o lord_n 3._o god_n take_v all_o upon_o himself_o in_o genere_fw-la causae_fw-la gratiosae_fw-la liberrimae_fw-la independentis_fw-la primae_fw-la non_fw-la obligatae_fw-la ad_fw-la agendum_fw-la ex_fw-la ullae_fw-la lege_fw-la in_o the_o kind_n of_o a_o cause_n that_o work_v by_o mere_a grace_n free_o indepdenent_o without_o any_o law_n above_o he_o to_o oblige_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o with_o his_o own_o than_o he_o free_o will_v decree_v promise_v for_o man_n carnal_o divide_v god_n decree_n which_o be_v most_o free_a from_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v as_o free_a as_o his_o decreeâ—_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n as_o arminian_n and_o jesuit_n object_n to_o we_o therefore_o man_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v pray_v walk_v holy_o be_v not_o in_o the_o fault_n be_v under_o a_o law_n to_o obey_v for_o sinful_a inability_n to_o obey_v can_v ransom_n no_o man_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n and_o most_o blasphemous_a it_o be_v that_o because_o god_n undertake_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n as_o he_o do_v promise_n ezech._n 36.27_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v fear_v he_o jer._n 32.39.40_o that_o god_n shall_v therefore_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o we_o free_a of_o all_o fault_n when_o in_o many_o particular_n we_o offend_v all_o jam._n 3.2_o and_o we_o fear_v not_o god_n in_o this_o or_o this_o sin_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o josephs_n speech_n to_o his_o brethren_n who_o say_v he_o will_v not_o wrong_v they_o for_o he_o fear_v god_n and_o job_n word_n grace_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o despise_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o servant_n because_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o god_n yet_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v joseph_n job_n and_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o full_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o god_n never_o by_o promise_n covenant_n oath_n or_o word_n undertake_v o_o keep_v his_o elect_a from_o this_o or_o this_o particular_a breach_n and_o act_n of_o unbelief_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 4._o the_o fault_n against_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o sin_n in_o a_o believer_n must_v just_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o evangelic_n law_n not_o to_o sin_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o gospel_n grant_v pardon_n but_o not_o dispensation_n in_o any_o sin_n and_o it_o can_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v impute_v to_o god_n because_o if_o any_o believer_n fall_v in_o a_o particular_a sin_n or_o act_v of_o unbelief_n against_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n neither_o decree_v nor_o do_v ever_o undertake_v by_o covenant_n or_o promise_n to_o keep_v he_o by_o his_o effectual_a grace_n from_o fall_v in_o that_o sin_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v then_o certain_o have_v keep_v he_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n and_o do_v all_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v effectual_o call_v that_o in_o mighty_a temptation_n their_o faith_n fail_v they_o noâ—_n nor_o be_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v that_o be_v want_v in_o that_o particular_a fall_n such_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o christ_n either_o promise_v to_o work_v god_n or_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o such_o a_o condition_n the_o want_n whereof_o do_v annul_v and_o make_v void_a the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n 5._o i_o here_o smell_v in_o antinomian_o that_o god_n must_v be_v in_o fault_n as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o unbelief_n our_o stony_a heart_n our_o walk_n in_o our_o fleshly_a way_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v we_o faith_n and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n as_o the_o old_a libertine_n say_v god_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o ill_a the_o creature_n do_v nothing_o so_o calvine_n in_o insâ—itut_o adversus_fw-la libertine_n chap._n 14._o in_o opus_fw-la pag._n 446._o mr._n archer_n down_o right_o say_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n what_o end_n be_v there_o of_o erâ—ing_n if_o god_n leave_v we_o it_o be_v true_a the_o tie_n and_o all_o the_o tie_n of_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n lie_v on_o the_o lord_n who_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v deut._n 30.6_o ezech._n 11.19.20_o chap._n â—6_n 26.27_o jer._n 31.33_o 34.35.36_o but_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o divine_a precept_n to_o do_v our_o part_n ezech._n 18.31_o make_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n jer._n 4.4_o circumcise_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n ephes._n 4.23_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n rom._n 12.2_o rom._n 13.14_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 5.17_o pray_v without_o cease_v psal._n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o matth._n 26.41_o watch_z and_o pray_v therefore_o all_o the_o tie_n and_o obligation_n of_o what_o ever_o kâ—nd_n can_v so_o free_v we_o from_o sinful_a omission_n nor_o can_v the_o tie_n lie_v on_o god_n evangelic_n commandment_n be_v accompany_v with_o grace_n to_o obey_v &_o grace_n lay_v a_o tie_n on_o we_o also_o to_o yield_v obedience_n god_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o ignorant_a mistake_n in_o crispe_n to_o make_v the_o covenant_n nothing_o but_o that_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n which_o he_o cast_v on_o man_n before_o the_o child_n have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n rom._n 9.1_o that_o love_n be_v eternal_a and_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o faith_n as_o to_o a_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n 2._o to_o the_o love_n of_o election_n there_o be_v no_o love_n no_o work_n no_o act_n of_o believe_v require_v on_o our_o part_n yea_o no_o mediator_n no_o shed_n of_o blood_n we_o be_v love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n before_o all_o these_o but_o the_o covenant_n though_o as_o decree_v of_o god_n it_o be_v everlasting_a as_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o divine_a providence_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o time_n blood_n and_o have_v beginning_n and_o end_n be_v so_o everlasting_a for_o god_n decree_v from_o eternity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o be_v formal_o while_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o there_o be_v require_v faith_n on_o all_o the_o saint_n part_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n esai_n 56.4_o and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o particular_a 2._o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o it_o 4._o christ_n blood_n the_o seal_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o spirit_n must_v write_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o love_n of_o election_n be_v a_o complete_a free_a full_a love_n before_o our_o faith_n or_o shed_v of_o blood_n or_o a_o mediator_n be_v at_o all_o object_n we_o be_v not_o save_v nor_o justify_v nor_o take_v in_o covenant_n by_o faith_n as_o a_o work_n say_v crispe_n for_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v grace_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o that_o christ_n which_o faith_n know_v according_a to_o that_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o therefore_o faith_n be_v no_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n answ._n the_o contrary_a rather_o follow_v 1._o see_v crisp_n do_v say_v none_o under_o heaven_n can_v be_v save_v till_o they_o have_v believe_v we_o be_v not_o take_v in_o covenant_n by_o faith_n neither_o we_o nor_o scripture_n speak_v so_o take_v we_o in_o covenant_n be_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v but_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n not_o as_o a_o work_n but_o a_o necessary_a condition_n require_v of_o we_o 2._o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a be_v no_o condition_n a_o work_n justify_v i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o but_o only_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o christ_n justify_v i_o before_o i_o believe_v from_o eternity_n as_o some_o say_v when_o i_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n â—s_a crispe_n say_v and_o that_o the_o threaten_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o iâ—_n condemn_v already_o believe_v carry_v this_o sense_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v he_o be_v already_o condemn_v who_o can_v believe_v such_o toy_n 2._o believe_v be_v a_o receive_n of_o christ_n joh._n 〈…〉_z christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n ephes._n 3.17_o then_o to_o 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v to_o
shall_v enter_v into_o joy_n at_o last_o etc._n etc._n now_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o turn_n of_o faith_n into_o wantonness_n whereas_o faith_n of_o all_o grace_n move_v with_o low_a sail_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o lofty_a and_o cry_v but_o a_o soft_a move_n and_o humble_a grace_n for_o than_o david_n be_v move_v work_n and_o his_o heart_n smite_v he_o at_o the_o rent_v of_o king_n saul_n garment_n shall_v be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o not_o a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n for_o a_o smite_a heart_n be_v a_o trouble_a soul_n david_n abraham_n rom._n 4._o and_o all_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v rom._n 4.23_o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o abraham_n sake_n only_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o vers._n 24._o but_o for_o we_o also_o etc._n etc._n david_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v trouble_v in_o soul_n for_o sin_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v then_o pardon_v nor_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o high_o commend_v josiahs_n heart-melting_a trouble_n at_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o law_n nor_o christ_n own_o the_o tear_n and_o soule-trouble_a of_o the_o woman_n as_o come_v from_o no_o other_o spring_n but_o much_o love_n to_o christ_n because_o many_o sin_n be_v pardon_v if_o this_o soule-trouble_a for_o sin_n have_v argue_v these_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a be_v more_o under_o the_o law_n than_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v less_o trouble_v for_o sin_n than_o they_o because_o our_o justification_n be_v more_o perfect_a grace_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v less_o power_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o law_n before_o it_o be_v shed_v than_o now_o when_o it_o be_v shed_v or_o that_o more_o of_o the_o law_n be_v natural_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o david_n josiah_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a and_o so_o more_o natural_o unbelief_n must_v be_v in_o they_o than_o be_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n under_o gospel_n manifestation_n of_o christ._n indeed_o the_o law_n be_v a_o severe_a pedagogue_n to_o awe_v the_o saint_n then_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o ceremony_n and_o legal_a strictness_n keep_v man_n as_o malefactor_n in_o close_a prison_n till_o christ_n shall_v come_v but_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o freedom_n from_o soule-trouble_a for_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o the_o law_n demand_v the_o conscience_n to_o pay_v what_o debt_n none_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v but_o the_o surety_n only_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o as_o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o compare_v with_o rom._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o psal._n 14._o with_o rom._n 3.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14.19.20_o and_o gen._n 17.9_o cap._n 22.18_o deut._n 27.26_o with_o gal._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o heb._n 6.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o who_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o believe_a jew_n die_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 27.26_o for_o so_o they_o must_v perish_v eternal_o gal._n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n then_o there_o must_v be_v none_o redeem_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o any_o justify_v contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n psal._n 32.1_o â—_o rom._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o gal._n 3.14_o act._n 15.11_o act_n 11.16_o 17._o rom._n 10.1_o 2_o 3._o now_o act_v 15.11_o we_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v bless_v in_o that_o their_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v and_o their_o sin_n cover_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o iniquity_n to_o they_o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o our_o blessedness_n be_v the_o same_o rom._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o they_o so_o for_o we_o that_o gal._n 3.14_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o we_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n and_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o heir_n be_v under_o tutor_n as_o we_o be_v under_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v by_o he_o that_o we_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o god_n give_v the_o like_a gift_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o give_v to_o the_o jew_n even_o repentance_n unto_o life_n act_v 11.16_o 17._o then_o the_o law_n can_v crave_v they_o no_o hard_o than_o we_o and_o they_o be_v no_o more_o justify_v by_o work_n than_o we_o be_v yea_o follow_a righteousness_n they_o attain_v it_o not_o because_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o by_o faith_n but_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o zion_n rom._n 9.31_o 32_o 33._o and_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n wrath_n rom._n 10.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o come_v short_a of_o justification_n by_o grace_n so_o do_v we_o if_o then_o to_o the_o justify_v jew_n there_o be_v no_o law_n no_o transgression_n and_o so_o no_o trouble_n for_o sin_n all_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o the_o obligement_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o must_v be_v because_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o justify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v then_o be_v they_o under_o no_o smite_v of_o heart_n nor_o wound_v of_o conscience_n more_o than_o we_o be_v which_o be_v manifest_o false_a in_o david_n and_o in_o josiah_n and_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n hence_o what_o be_v sinful_a and_o unbelieved_a soule-trouble_a for_o sin_n to_o they_o must_v be_v sinful_a soule-trouble_a to_o we_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o law_n do_v urge_v the_o jew_n hard_a than_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mosaical_a burden_n of_o ceremony_n and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n that_o point_v out_o their_o guiltiness_n except_o they_o shall_v flee_v to_o christ_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n dispensation_n of_o the_o severe_a punish_v of_o law-transgression_n and_o that_o with_o temporary_a punishment_n and_o reward_v obedience_n with_o external_a prosperity_n 3._o in_o urge_v this_o doctrine_n more_o hardly_o upon_o the_o people_n to_o cause_v they_o not_o rest_v on_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o seek_v to_o the_o promise_a messiah_n in_o who_o only_o be_v their_o righteousness_n as_o young_a heir_n and_o minor_n be_v keep_v under_o tutor_n while_o their_o nonage_n expire_v but_o 1._o who_o dare_v say_v that_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o case_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o peace_n with_o god_n gen._n 49.18_o psal._n 37.37_o psal._n 73.25_o prov._n 14.32_o isai._n 57.1_o 2._o hebr._n 11.13_o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o micha_n 7.18_o 19_o isai._n 43.25_o jerem._n 50.20_o psalm_n 31.5_o and_o be_v undoubted_o bless_v in_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v psal._n 119.1_o 2._o psalm_n 65.4_o psalm_n 1.1_o 2_o 3._o psal._n 144.14_o 15._o psal._n 146.5_o job_n 5.17_o psalm_n 84.4_o 5._o and_o die_v not_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n or_o be_v in_o capacity_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n after_o this_o life_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n or_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o themselves_o more_o than_o we_o 3._o or_o that_o they_o believe_v not_o or_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o count_v to_o they_o for_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o gen._n 15.5_o 6._o rom._n 4.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o 4._o yea_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v rom._n 6.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o micha_n 7.18_o 19_o isai._n 43.25_o jer._n 50.20_o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o but_o under_o grace_n and_o pardon_v and_o
walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n so_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v our_o repentance_n true_a in_o he_o who_o have_v repent_v for_o we_o our_o mortify_a sin_n true_a in_o he_o through_o who_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n our_o new_a obedience_n true_a in_o he_o who_o have_v obey_v for_o we_o and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v our_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n true_a in_o he_o who_o be_v righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o thus_o without_o faith_n its_o unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n this_o be_v scripture-assurance_n to_o see_v every_o one_o in_o himself_o as_o nothing_o and_o himself_o every_o thing_n in_o christ_n faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v all_o other_o assurance_n be_v rot_v conclusion_n from_o the_o word_n invent_v by_o legal_a teacher_n not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n bid_v you_o see_v nothing_o in_o yourself_o or_o all_o as_o nothing_o these_o teacher_n bid_v you_o see_v something_o in_o yourself_o so_o as_o the_o leave_v out_o christ_n in_o sanctification_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o doubt_n fear_n distraction_n and_o he_o that_o look_v on_o his_o repentance_n on_o his_o love_n on_o his_o humility_n on_o his_o obedience_n and_o not_o in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o believe_v weak_o and_o uncomfortable_o answer_n christ._n if_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n any_o cain_n waken_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n see_v his_o sin_n feel_v hell_n in_o his_o soul_n for_o they_o and_o have_v no_o warm_a thought_n of_o love_n and_o farre-off-affiance_n at_o least_o in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o flee_v from_o christ_n and_o go_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n for_o comfort_n as_o judas_n do_v he_o may_v strong_o conclude_v i_o feel_v i_o be_o not_o sanctify_v i_o hate_v the_o physician_n christ_n and_o run_v from_o he_o ergo_fw-la i_o be_o not_o justify_v and_o from_o a_o true_a real_a non-feeling_a of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a consequence_n there_o be_v no_o justification_n but_o from_o a_o mis-prizing_a of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o myself_o i_o can_v conclude_v i_o be_o not_o justify_v non-jâ—stifâ—catioâ—_a we_o know_v papist_n in_o point_n of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n argue_v so_o many_o delude_a hypocrite_n believe_v or_o imagine_v they_o have_v oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n yet_o they_o be_v deceive_v therefore_o the_o saint_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n they_o be_v in_o christ._n it_o be_v just_a like_o the_o answer_n now_o in_o hand_n a_o misjudging_a of_o sanctification_n can_v argue_v no_o justification_n ergo_fw-la a_o true_a and_o real_a judgement_n of_o no_o sanctification_n in_o hypocrite_n and_o slave_n of_o sin_n can_v argue_v the_o person_n to_o be_v justify_v who_o thus_o argue_v it_o be_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o a_o frantic_a and_o a_o sleep_a man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o be_v frantic_a and_o sleep_v therefore_o a_o sober_a and_o a_o wake_a man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o be_v sober_a and_o wake_v for_o a_o desert_a child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o spiritual_a frenzy_n and_o sleep_n and_o do_v misprise_v christ_n in_o himself_o and_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o argue_v often_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n upon_o false_a principle_n but_o a_o waken_a conscience_n in_o cain_n and_o judas_n do_v strong_o conclude_v i_o be_o not_o a_o new_a creature_n but_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n ergo_fw-la i_o be_o not_o justify_v and_o not_o in_o christ_n and_o cain_n in_o this_o consequence_n be_v sober_a and_o not_o asleep_a 2._o not_o any_o protestant_n divine_a faith_n who_o the_o author_n call_v legal_a teacher_n ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v ever_o teach_v that_o faith_n new_a obedience_n repentance_n be_v ground_n upon_o which_o god_n justify_v a_o sinner_n antinomian_o who_o make_v repentance_n and_o mortification_n all_o one_o with_o faith_n and_o as_o master_n den_n say_v they_o be_v but_o a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o seek_v righteousness_n and_o mortification_n in_o christ_n not_o in_o ourselves_o thus_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v must_v say_v as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n so_o also_o by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n if_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o but_o faith_n as_o they_o say_v 3._o we_o seek_v only_o the_o evidence_n of_o justification_n in_o our_o holy_a walk_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v 1_o pet._n 1.24_o galat._n 1.4_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 18._o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o infinite_a place_n say_v these_o that_o live_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v new_a creature_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n and_o justify_v 2_o cor._n 5.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o gal._n 2.20_o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o then_o the_o argue_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n can_v be_v no_o rot_a conclusion_n except_o by_o accident_n in_o a_o soul_n distemper_v under_o desertion_n and_o weakness_n 4._o these_o place_n that_o make_v christ_n our_o sanctification_n and_o christ_n to_o live_v in_o we_o and_o believer_n to_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o jesus_n create_v in_o he_o unto_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n make_v not_o these_o to_o be_v act_n of_o christ_n formal_o repent_v perfect_o in_o we_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n mortify_v sin_n perfect_o in_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o be_v only_o oblige_v to_o repent_v sorrow_n mortify_v sin_n when_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v â—n_v we_o and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o libertine_n explain_v themselves_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o refute_v hereafter_o teach_v 2._o nor_o do_v these_o place_n make_v justification_n and_o regeneration_n all_o one_o as_o master_n town_n with_o other_o antinomian_o do_v for_o we_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o faith_n but_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o regeneration_n put_v in_o we_o a_o new_a birth_n the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n justification_n formal_o be_v for_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o we_o and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o make_v justification_n and_o sanctification_n all_o one_o for_o the_o author_n say_v that_o christ_n not_o only_o repent_v in_o we_o but_o for_o we_o christ_n obey_v for_o we_o and_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v now_o what_o mysterious_a sense_n can_v be_v here_o i_o can_v dream_v sure_a it_o be_v no_o gospel-secret_a if_o the_o meaning_n that_o christ_n repent_v and_o obey_v for_o we_o be_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n and_o mortification_n and_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o sound_a sense_n but_o then_o how_o must_v all_o assurance_n from_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v the_o rot_a conclusion_n of_o legal_a teacher_n to_o see_v all_o these_o wrought_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o efficient_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o to_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n and_o thence_o conclude_v we_o be_v justify_v as_o all_o protestant_n divine_v teach_v be_v no_o rot_a conclusion_n of_o legal_a teacher_n for_o sure_a if_o we_o ascribe_v they_o to_o nature_n to_o free_a will_n to_o ourselves_o and_o confide_v in_o they_o as_o part_n of_o our_o righteousness_n nature_n and_o from_o they_o in_o that_o notion_n draw_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o papist_n and_o arminian_n do_v and_o as_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o fleshly_a presumption_n may_v do_v this_o be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o sun_n oblige_v to_o i_o because_o i_o borrow_v light_n from_o it_o or_o the_o flood_n and_o river_n behold_v to_o man_n because_o they_o drink_v out_o of_o they_o the_o new_a man_n be_v a_o creature_n of_o christ_n find_v curse_v be_v they_o that_o sacrifice_n to_o freewill_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o hospital_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o sick_a man_n all_o we_o do_v the_o least_o good_a thought_n or_o gracious_a motion_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o flower_n and_o a_o rose_n of_o christ_n plant_n and_o a_o apple_n that_o grow_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n a_o sinner_n be_v the_o stock_n but_o free_a grace_n the_o sap_n christ_n father_n the_o husbandman_n life_n and_o grow_a be_v from_o jesus_n the_o wine_n tree_n we_o be_v but_o poor_a twig_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o christ._n but_o i_o fear_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n repent_v for_o we_o and_o obey_v for_o we_o he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o overy_n one_o that_o believe_v be_v far_o otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o christ_n obedience_n of_o the_o law_n delusion_n
absence_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o everlasting_a hug_n and_o embrace_n asser._n 7._o nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n i_o find_v sin_n rottenness_n and_o so_o a_o deserve_a curse_n in_o all_o my_o work_n of_o sanctification_n â—8_o therefore_o why_o shall_v i_o make_v they_o any_o bottom_n for_o assurance_n but_o i_o must_v take_v in_o christ_n here_o for_o sanctification_n for_o if_o work_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doer_n they_o can_v witness_v nothing_o but_o bear_v a_o false_a testimony_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v decurt_v from_o our_o work_n of_o sanctification_n assurance_n but_o even_o faith_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o bottom_n of_o peace_n to_o antinomian_o by_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v cashier_v for_o as_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n our_o prayer_n humility_n be_v not_o formal_o sin_n but_o only_o concomitant_o in_o regard_n that_o sin_n adher_v to_o they_o as_o muddy_a water_n be_v not_o formal_o clay_n and_o mud_n but_o in_o mixture_n its_o clayie_a and_o muddy_a so_o our_o faith_n be_v concomitant_o sinful_a both_o because_o often_o its_o weak_a and_o so_o want_v many_o degree_n and_o mix_v with_o sin_n deserve_v a_o curse_n as_o well_o as_o work_n of_o sanctification_n but_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o righteousness_n in_o he_o and_o so_o it_o bottome_v our_o assurance_n if_o by_o apprehend_v you_o mean_v to_o bring_v to_o you_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v my_o righteousness_n than_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n if_o you_o deny_v this_o to_o work_n of_o sanctification_n for_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n ver._n 5._o and_o who_o so_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v hereby_o that_o be_v by_o keep_v his_o word_n call_v twice_o before_o vers_fw-la 3.4_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o vers_fw-la 6._o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v hereby_o say_v he_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o in_o christ_n our_o propitiation_n and_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o justify_v by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o by_o this_o we_o apprehend_v and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v 2._o but_o then_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v must_v be_v full_o persuade_v of_o their_o justification_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v essential_o a_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o i_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v ever_o learn_v to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n a_o consequent_a separable_a i_o believe_v it_o be_v 3._o if_o by_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v understand_v a_o rely_v and_o fiducial_a acquiesce_n and_o recumbencie_n on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n it_o be_v grant_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o bottom_n to_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o breed_v assurance_n in_o a_o reflect_v knowledge_n always_o that_o a_o believer_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a for_o 1._o i_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o know_v yea_o positive_o doubt_n that_o i_o believe_v and_o be_o justify_v believe_v as_o thousand_o have_v pardon_n and_o have_v no_o peace_n nor_o assurance_n of_o their_o pardon_n and_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o free_a love_n and_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o free_a love_n for_o we_o believe_v 84._o more_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o grace_n and_o so_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o pardon_n than_o we_o can_v see_v or_o feel_v which_o be_v god_n dispensation_n that_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o life_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o just_a do_v live_v be_v hide_v and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o feel_v at_o all_o time_n 2._o as_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o direct_a act_n of_o know_v and_o rely_v on_o christ_n for_o pardon_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n so_o also_o the_o reflect_v act_n of_o my_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o i_o believe_v and_o be_o in_o christ_n which_o proceed_v sometime_o from_o faith_n and_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o from_o our_o walk_n in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n above_o the_o compass_n and_o reach_v of_o our_o freewill_n and_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o the_o spiration_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n condition_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o in_o itself_o give_v testimony_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o justify_v even_o as_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v in_o itself_o do_v the_o same_o yet_o that_o we_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la efficacious_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n from_o the_o irradiation_n and_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o sincere_a walk_v with_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_a save_v only_o when_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o actual_a motion_n and_o flow_v of_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o these_o mean_n just_a as_o the_o gospel-promise_n of_o themselves_o be_v life_n and_o power_n but_o they_o then_o only_o actual_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la animate_v and_o quicken_v wither_v soul_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o contribute_v his_o influence_n in_o the_o shine_a of_o his_o spirit_n otherwise_o i_o may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n yea_o believe_v pray_v love_n die_v for_o pain_n of_o love_n and_o have_v no_o light_a 〈◊〉_d reflect_v knowledge_n and_o feel_v that_o i_o be_o in_o esayâ—0_n â—0_z 10_o i_o may_v be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o christ_n call_v knock_z pray_v confer_v with_o the_o watchman_n and_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n in_o my_o own_o sense_n yea_o the_o belove_a may_v to_o my_o feel_n and_o actual_a assurance_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o cant._n 5.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o all_o my_o inherent_a evidence_n can_v quicken_v i_o in_o any_o tolerable_a assurance_n it_o be_v true_a sanctification_n may_v be_v darken_v yea_o and_o faith_n also_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o faith-failing_a and_o outer_a die_v but_o this_o only_a of_o christ_n the_o head_n dark_a all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o saint_n retire_v not_o to_o his_o faint_a heart_n but_o to_o his_o strong_a head_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o you_o that_o your_o faith_n fail_v not_o but_o the_o dark_a evening_n of_o david_n both_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n and_o of_o peter_n in_o his_o deny_v of_o his_o master_n and_o his_o judaize_v gal._n 2._o when_o he_o and_o other_o ver_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v crook_n and_o halt_v between_o grace_n and_o the_o law_n as_o the_o people_n do_v between_o jehovah_n and_o baal_n their_o profession_n of_o jehovah_n and_o christ_n grace_n be_v long_o and_o their_o practice_n short_a and_o incline_v too_o much_o to_o baal_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n as_o halt_v be_v a_o walk_n with_o a_o long_a and_o a_o short_a leg_n the_o body_n uneven_o incline_v to_o both_o side_n of_o the_o way_n this_o darken_v i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n but_o life_n and_o sap_n be_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o oake-tree_n when_o it_o be_v lop_v hew_v and_o by_o winter_n storm_n spoil_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o its_o leaf_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o sanctification_n do_v at_o all_o time_n actual_o bear_v witness_n or_o a_o like_a sensible_o and_o convince_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v justify_v be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v degree_n and_o intermission_n and_o sick_a day_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n but_o we_o say_v roses_z and_o flower_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o creation_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o though_o they_o vanish_v in_o winter_n yet_o in_o their_o cause_n they_o be_v as_o eternal_a as_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o blooming_n and_o green_a blossoming_n of_o sanctification_n always_o but_o there_o be_v a_o summer_n when_o they_o cast_v forth_o their_o leaf_n and_o beauty_n asser._n 8._o to_o press_v duty_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o press_v christ_n upon_o soul_n nor_o can_v the_o see_v of_o beam_n grace_n and_o light_n in_o the_o air_n or_o of_o wine-grape_n on_o the_o tree_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v in_o the_o firmament_n or_o of_o life_n and_o sap_n to_o be_v in_o the_o vine-tree_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o grape_n and_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n except_o we_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n a_o bastard_n
light_n a_o 3._o error_n there_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o never_o a_o protestant_a divine_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o i_o disclaim_v as_o no_o protestant_n make_v either_o sanctification_n a_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o a_o effect_n nor_o common_a sanctification_n that_o go_v before_o justification_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n void_a of_o all_o feel_n of_o our_o need_n of_o christ_n a_o evident_a sign_n of_o justification_n if_o master_n cornewell_n dream_n that_o we_o thus_o heighten_v preparation_n before_o conversion_n as_o he_o seem_v in_o his_o argument_n against_o gracious_a condition_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o faith_n he_o know_v not_o our_o mind_n and_o as_o other_o antinomian_o do_v refute_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o 4._o we_o have_v never_o a_o question_n with_o antinomian_o touch_v the_o first_o assurance_n of_o justification_n such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v all_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v first_o assure_v of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o good_a work_n for_o we_o grant_v the_o argument_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o assurance_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o faith_n and_o they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o another_o sort_n of_o assurance_n by_o sign_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v also_o divine_a to_o antinomian_o 1._o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o justification_n which_o either_o be_v from_o eternity_n as_o some_o say_v or_o when_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o other_o or_o when_o we_o first_o take_v life_n in_o the_o womb_n as_o a_o three_o sort_n dream_n and_o 3._o to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n different_a shall_v be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n which_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n know_v we_o be_v as_o far_o against_o as_o any_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n that_o the_o saint_n extract_v out_o of_o their_o holy_a walk_n be_v a_o far_a other_o peace_n than_o that_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a issue_n of_o justification_n of_o which_o paul_n say_v rom._n 5.1_o be_v therefore_o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o peace_n that_o issue_v from_o our_o holy_a walk_n or_o at_o least_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o peace_n it_o come_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n for_o 1._o peace_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o justification_n be_v a_o peace_n in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n as_o the_o peace_n that_o a_o break_a man_n have_v in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n when_o he_o know_v his_o surety_n have_v pay_v the_o debt_n he_o dare_v look_v justice_n in_o the_o face_n without_o any_o war_n have_v assurance_n that_o war_n be_v remove_v and_o enmity_n with_o god_n cry_v down_o and_o all_o sin_n be_v free_o pardon_v the_o peace_n that_o issue_v from_o our_o holy_a walk_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o sense_n of_o sincerity_n and_o straightness_n of_o walk_v and_o be_v ground_v on_o holy_a walk_n as_o on_o a_o secondary_a help_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o confidence_n that_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o these_o work_n be_v free_o pardon_v there_o shall_v be_v little_a peace_n at_o all_o 2._o the_o former_a peace_n be_v immediate_o from_o pardon_n that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o peace_n the_o latter_a from_o sign_n which_o dwell_v as_o neighbour_n with_o pardon_n and_o be_v only_a peace_n as_o it_o have_v a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o pardon_v and_o be_v resolve_v in_o some_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o our_o own_o as_o hunger_a for_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o pardon_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o peace_n that_o issue_v from_o pardon_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o comfortable_a word_n of_o promise_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o assurance_n comfort_n joy_n that_o result_n from_o holy_a walk_n and_o from_o justify_v faith_n we_o never_o place_v good_a work_n in_o so_o eminent_a a_o place_n as_o to_o ascribe_v these_o same_o effect_n to_o they_o and_o to_o faith_n in_o christ._n then_o master_n cornewell_n lose_v his_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v not_o first_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v we_o righteous_a upon_o sight_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o for_o to_o pronounce_v we_o righteous_a be_v to_o justify_v we_o and_o do_v master_n cornewell_n know_v any_o protestant_n divine_n who_o teach_v that_o god_n either_o first_o or_o last_o do_v justify_v we_o for_o our_o inherent_a sanctification_n then_o mr._n cornwell_n do_v confound_v evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o justification_n as_o if_o they_o be_v both_o one_o thing_n for_o many_o saint_n have_v assurance_n of_o justification_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v assure_o justify_v &_o doubt_n much_o of_o their_o estate_n through_o want_n of_o evidence_n as_o many_o believe_v and_o many_o time_n doubt_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no._n therefore_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v abraham_n assurance_n of_o justification_n rom._n 4._o can_v conclude_v that_o abraham_n have_v not_o divine_a evidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o holy_a walk_n as_o by_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o assurance_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v impute_v righteousness_n the_o evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o reflect_v light_a not_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o by_o which_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o argument_n that_o prove_v the_o one_o can_v prove_v the_o other_o object_n 3._o if_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v sure_a of_o god_n unto_o faith_n 12._o of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o first_o make_v sure_o of_o faith_n unto_o work_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v sure_a of_o god_n to_o faith_n out_o of_o grace_n rom._n 4.5_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v the_o opposition_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n rom._n 11.6_o rom._n 4.4_o be_v not_o only_o between_o grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o between_o grace_n and_o the_o debt_n due_a to_o work_n now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4.4_o right_o of_o promise_n make_v a_o work_n to_o be_v of_o debt_n not_o of_o grace_n answ._n the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o righteousness_n and_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v by_o the_o promise_a seed_n rom._n 4._o but_o these_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o reflect_v evidence_n that_o a_o man_n have_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o know_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v justify_v this_o disputer_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v question_n he_o prove_v we_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n nor_o any_o assurance_n thereof_o from_o work_v that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n now_o but_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o we_o can_v know_v and_o make_v evident_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v assure_o justify_v and_o that_o we_o believe_v when_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v life_n in_o this_o tree_n and_o another_o cause_n why_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o the_o tree_n itself_o if_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n as_o man_n be_v do_v know_v it_o have_v life_n and_o sweet_a sap_n this_o latter_a be_v know_v to_o the_o tree_n and_o to_o other_o by_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n as_o if_o there_o may_v not_o be_v sundry_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o know_v the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o tree_n good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o we_o know_v well_o the_o tree_n have_v life_n when_o we_o see_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o we_o know_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o christ_n when_o we_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n the_o whole_a argument_n be_v of_o a_o direct_a assurance_n call_v certitudo_fw-la entis_fw-la or_o of_o the_o object_n the_o question_n be_v touch_v reflect_v certainty_n how_o person_n may_v be_v sure_a in_o their_o own_o conscience_n call_v certitudo_fw-la
come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n ch._n 7.37_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_v act_n 13.39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_n 16.30_o the_o jailor_n say_v to_o paul_n and_o silas_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v vers._n 31._o and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o household_n there_o be_v a_o express_v require_v of_o the_o jailor_n which_o he_o must_v perform_v if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v and_o rom._n 10._o look_v as_o a_o condition_n be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n vers._n 5._o for_o moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o man_n that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v by_o they_o so_o believe_v be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 6._o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 9_o say_v that_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 3.27.28.29.30_o ch_n 4._o ch_z 5._o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o only_a condition_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o title_n right_a and_o claim_v that_o the_o elect_n have_v through_o christ_n to_o life_n eternal_a holy_a walk_v as_o a_o witness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o rom._n 2.6_o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n vers._n 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n vers._n 8._o to_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a vers._n 9_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_a matth._n 25.34_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ver._n 33._o for_o i_o be_v hunger_v and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v etc._n etc._n different_a and_o let_v antinomian_o say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o holy_a walk_n sure_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n command_v the_o very_a same_o duty_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o moses_n command_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o that_o child_n obey_v their_o parent_n servant_n their_o master_n that_o we_o abstain_v from_o murder_n hatred_n of_o our_o brother_n steal_v defraud_v lie_v etc._n etc._n that_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o idol_n swear_v strange_a god_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o duty_n be_v command_v in_o the_o same_o way_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o law_n for_o sure_o we_o be_v out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o evangelike_a love_n to_o render_v obedience_n and_o our_o obedience_n now_o be_v not_o legal_a as_o command_v by_o moses_n in_o strict_a term_n of_o law_n but_o as_o perfume_a oil_a honey_a with_o the_o gospel-sense_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o tender_a love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n so_o that_o we_o just_o challenge_v two_o extreme_a way_n both_o blasphemous_a as_o we_o conceive_v 1._o arminian_n object_n to_o we_o that_o which_o the_o antinomian_o true_o teach_v spirit_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o destroy_v all_o precept_n command_n exhortation_n and_o active_a obedience_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o render_v man_n under_o the_o gospel_n mere_a block_n and_o stone_n which_o be_v immediate_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o obedience_n and_o free_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n as_o from_o a_o legal_a bondage_n this_o we_o utter_o disclaim_v and_o do_v obtest_v and_o beseech_v antinomian_o as_o they_o love_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o this_o which_o to_o we_o be_v vild_a libertinism_n and_o by_o this_o arminian_n turn_v all_o the_o gospel_n in_o literalem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la in_o a_o law-gospel_n in_o mere_a golden_a letter_n and_o sweet-honeyed_n commandment_n of_o law-precept_n and_o will_v have_v the_o law_n possible_a justification_n by_o work_n conversion_n by_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n and_o moral_a suasion_n real_o without_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o gospel-grace_n and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o set_v heaven_n and_o hell_n on_o new_a poll_n to_o be_v roll_v about_o as_o globe_n on_o these_o two_o pole_n the_o nilling_a and_o will_v of_o freewill_n and_o they_o make_v grace_n to_o be_v sweet_a word_n of_o silk_n and_o gold_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n antinomian_o do_v exclude_v word_n letter-perswasion_n our_o action_n condition_n of_o grace_n promise_v write_v or_o preach_v from_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v the_o spirit_n and_o celestial_a rapt_n immediate_a inspiration_n the_o gospel_n itself_o and_o turn_v man_n regenerate_v into_o block_n and_o how_o m._n den_n can_v be_v both_o a_o antinomian_n and_o loose_v we_o from_o the_o law_n and_o a_o arminian_n defend_v both_o universal_a atonement_n and_o the_o resistible_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o subject_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o make_v we_o lord_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n let_v he_o and_o his_o follower_n see_v to_o it_o we_o go_v a_o middle_a way_n here_o and_o do_v judge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o evangelike_a command_n and_o a_o promise_a and_o command_a evangel_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grace_v we_o to_o do_v and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n oblige_v we_o to_o do_v pos._n 3._o the_o decree_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o free_a and_o gracious_a in_o one_o respect_n and_o justification_n grace_n and_o glorification_n and_o conversion_n more_o free_a in_o another_o respect_n and_o all_o the_o four_o of_o mere_a free_a grace_n for_o election_n as_o the_o cause_n and_o fountaine-grace_n be_v the_o great_a mother_n the_o womb_n the_o infinite_a spring_n the_o bottomless_a ocean_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o we_o say_v effect_n be_v more_o copious_o and_o eminent_o in_o the_o cause_n then_o in_o themselves_o as_o water_n be_v more_o in_o the_o element_n and_o fountain_n then_o in_o the_o stream_n the_o tree_n more_o in_o the_o life_n and_o sapp_n of_o life_n then_o in_o the_o branch_n and_o conversion_n and_o justification_n have_v more_o freedom_n and_o more_o of_o grace_n by_o way_n of_o extension_n because_o good_a will_n stay_v within_o the_o bowel_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o free_a election_n but_o in_o conversion_n and_o justification_n infinite_a love_n come_v out_o and_o here_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o the_o great_a gift_n even_o himself_o christ_n god_n the_o darling_n the_o delight_n the_o only_a only_o well-beloved_a of_o the_o father_n and_o he_o give_v faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o divide_a act_n of_o grace_n to_o speak_v so_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n pos._n 4._o conversion_n justification_n be_v free_a for_o election_n and_o therefore_o election_n be_v more_o free_a but_o all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n be_v be_v equal_o free_a and_o be_v one_o simple_a good_a will_n though_o christ_n justify_v and_o crown_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o believe_a yet_o believe_v be_v a_o condition_n that_o remove_v nothing_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n 1._o because_o it_o work_v nothing_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o motive_n cause_n or_o move_a condition_n that_o do_v extract_v act_n of_o grace_n out_o of_o god_n only_o we_o may_v conceive_v this_o order_n that_o grace_n of_o elect_v to_o glory_n stir_v another_o wheel_n to_o speak_v so_o of_o free_a love_n to_o give_v faith_n effectual_a calling_n justification_n and_o eternal_a glory_n 2._o it_o be_v no_o hire_n nor_o work_v at_o all_o nor_o do_v it_o justify_v as_o a_o work_n but_o only_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n object_n there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n in_o election_n to_o glory_n then_o in_o give_v of_o faith_n or_o at_o least_o of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o eternal_a glory_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v more_o grace_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o
say_v they_o answer_n posit_n 1._o draw_v be_v relative_a to_o run_v and_o walk_v cant._n 1.4_o now_o this_o be_v rather_o in_o act_n of_o sanctification_n and_o in_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n psal._n 119.32_o then_o in_o justification_n though_o come_v go_v for_o a_o act_n of_o believe_a and_o approach_v to_o christ_n joh._n 6.44_o and_o so_o exclude_v not_o faith_n pos._n 2._o it_o be_v most_o unsound_a to_o affirm_v that_o justification_n and_o regeneration_n be_v all_o one_o one_o for_o this_o must_v confound_v all_o act_n flow_v from_o justification_n with_o those_o that_o flow_v from_o regeneration_n or_o the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o sanctification_n 1._o justification_n be_v a_o indivisible_a act_n the_o person_n be_v but_o once_o for_o all_o justify_v by_o grace_n but_o sanctification_n be_v a_o continue_a daily_a act_n 2._o justification_n do_v not_o grow_v the_o sinner_n be_v either_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o justify_v or_o not_o free_v there_o be_v not_o a_o three_o but_o in_o sanctification_n we_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o and_o advance_v in_o sanctification_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o consummate_a and_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o we_o bear_v about_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n pos._n 3._o to_o repent_v to_o mortify_v sin_n be_v not_o to_o condemn_v all_o our_o work_n faith_n as_o m._n town_n say_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o our_o best_a thing_n in_o we_o and_o then_o by_o faith_n to_o fly_v to_o grace_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o distrust_v our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o embrace_v christ_n in_o the_o promise_n 1._o because_o this_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o we_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n joh._n 1.12_o 3._o we_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o promise_n by_o faith_n heb._n 11.11_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o 4._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v without_o stagger_v rom._n 4.19_o 5._o we_o have_v peace_n of_o conscience_n through_o faith_n rom._n 5.1_o 6._o by_o faith_n we_o have_v access_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v rom._n 5.2_o and_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a and_o draw_v near_o to_o our_o high_a priest_n with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o now_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n we_o neither_o receive_v christ_n nor_o embrace_v the_o promise_n by_o repentance_n the_o apostle_n require_v in_o repentance_n sorrow_n carefulness_n to_o eschew_v sin_n clear_v indignation_n fear_n zeal_n desire_n revenge_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o 11._o but_o no_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n require_v this_o as_o a_o ingredient_n of_o repentance_n that_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n and_o full_a assurance_n nor_o do_v antinomian_o admit_v that_o by_o repentance_n we_o have_v peace_n or_o pardon_v but_o this_o they_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n christ._n a_o second_o question_n be_v how_o far_o the_o law_n can_v draw_v a_o sinner_n to_o christ_n antinomian_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o legal_a draw_v and_o conversion_n and_o of_o a_o evangelike_a draw_n the_o legal_a draw_v they_o say_v be_v we_o the_o latter_a they_o asser._n 1._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n christ._n be_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v alike_o uneffectual_a and_o fruitless_a to_o draw_v any_o to_o christ._n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o hard-hearted_a pharisee_n it_o move_v they_o not_o moses_n preach_v the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o to_o the_o stiffnecked_a jew_n and_o they_o be_v as_o little_o humble_v sound_n and_o syllable_n of_o ten_o hell_n of_o twenty_o heaven_n and_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n work_v be_v alike_o fruitless_a and_o we_o grant_v the_o law_n be_v a_o sleepy_a keeper_n of_o a_o captive_a sinner_n he_o may_v either_o steal_v away_o from_o his_o keeper_n or_o if_o he_o be_v awe_v with_o his_o keeper_n he_o be_v not_o keep_v from_o any_o spiritual_a internal_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o move_v thereby_o to_o sincere_a and_o spiritual_a walk_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o internal_a manner_n of_o work_v but_o in_o two_o other_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o law_n and_o gospel_n because_o nature_n be_v refractory_a to_o violence_n conceive_v and_o the_o law_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o curse_v sinner_n therefore_o it_o can_v draw_v no_o man_n to_o christ._n the_o gospel_n again_o contain_v sweet_a and_o glorious_a promise_n of_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n to_o the_o elect_a of_o admit_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n lade_v and_o brokenhearted_a mourner_n in_o zion_n and_o in_o confer_v on_o they_o a_o free_a impute_a righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o taking-way_n but_o without_o the_o gospel-spirit_n utter_o ineffectual_a 2._o to_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n add_v which_o work_v as_o god_n do_v with_o a_o omnipotent_a pull_n and_o this_o spirit_n do_v also_o use_v the_o law_n to_o prepare_v and_o humble_v though_o this_o be_v by_o a_o high_a power_n than_o go_v along_o with_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n asser._n 2._o the_o gospel-love_n of_o christ_n free_v a_o captive_a from_o under_o the_o law_n as_o a_o curser_n and_o deliver_v he_o over_o to_o the_o law_n diverse_o as_o to_o a_o pedagogue_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o as_o to_o a_o instructor_n to_o rule_v and_o lead_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o christ._n love_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o near_a lord_n law_n the_o mediate_a and_o remote_a lord_n love_n bid_v the_o man_n do_v all_o for_o christ_n the_o law_n now_o of_o itself_o because_o of_o our_o sinfulness_n be_v a_o bitter_a and_o sour_a thing_n but_o now_o the_o law_n be_v dip_v in_o christ_n gospel-love_n and_o be_v sugar_a and_o honey_a and_o evangelize_v with_o free_a grace_n and_o receive_v a_o new_a form_n from_o christ_n and_o be_v become_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n to_o draw_v and_o persuade_v and_o all_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o new_a commandment_n of_o love_n and_o a_o gospel-yoak_n sweet_a and_o easy_a but_o still_o the_o law_n oblige_v justify_v man_n to_o obedience_n not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n now_o christ_n who_o come_v to_o fulfil_v not_o to_o dissolve_v the_o law_n do_v not_o remove_v this_o authority_n but_o add_v a_o new_a bond_n of_o obligation_n from_o the_o tie_n of_o redemption_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o rigid_a exaction_n of_o obedience_n every_o way_n perfect_a 3._o the_o seek_v of_o life_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n asser._n 3_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o law_n power_n 1._o the_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v direct_v and_o regulate_v the_o creature_n to_o a_o end_n in_o act_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 2._o a_o secondary_a authority_n to_o punish_v eternal_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o reward_v those_o that_o obey_v these_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n suppose_v adam_n have_v never_o sin_v the_o law_n have_v be_v the_o law_n and_o suppose_v adam_n have_v never_o obey_v the_o law_n also_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o former_a case_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o punishment_n in_o the_o latter_a no_o reward_n antinomian_o confound_v these_o two_o mr._n town_n say_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o my_o spirit_n do_v that_o voluntary_o 137._o which_o the_o command_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v and_o force_v unto_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o a_o man_n at_o his_o own_o free_a liberty_n to_o keep_v the_o king_n high_a way_n of_o the_o law_n and_o another_o to_o keep_v it_o by_o pale_n and_o ditch_n that_o he_o can_v without_o danger_n go_v out_o of_o it_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o gospel_n both_o charge_v or_o aw_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n worthy_a of_o christ_n except_o we_o will_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o also_o that_o grace_n work_v faith_n and_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o so_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o obligation_n of_o a_o command_n may_v as_o well_o consist_v as_o bear_v christ_n yoke_n and_o soule-rest_n yea_o and_o delight_n and_o joy_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o one_o regenerate_a person_n crisp_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v far_o wide_a for_o christ_n die_v free_o out_o of_o extreme_a love_n and_o yet_o he_o die_v out_o of_o a_o command_n lay_v on_o he_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n
with_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n to_o god_n not_o of_o god_n to_o man_n 2._o because_o that_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v and_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o god_n but_o clear_o hold_v forth_o that_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n those_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o can_v eternal_o perish_v as_o m._n moor_n say_v p._n 5._o but_o that_o their_o conscience_n by_o this_o blood_n be_v purge_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o place_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o on_o the_o tree_n all_o who_o be_v not_o actual_o save_v by_o his_o death_n 1._o the_o place_n say_v the_o contrary_a and_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o christ_n the_o iniquity_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n 1_o peter_n restrain_v it_o to_o believer_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n beget_v again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n who_o be_v keep_v through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n that_o peter_n speak_v of_o all_o adam_n son_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a because_o he_o say_v christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v these_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o that_o be_v call_v to_o patient_a suffering_n for_o well_o do_v who_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n who_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n of_o patient_a suffering_n who_o when_o he_o be_v vers_fw-la 23._o revile_v revile_v not_o again_o now_o what_o be_v this_o the_o indian_n and_o tartarian_n patient_a suffering_n after_o christ_n example_n to_o who_o ear_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n never_o come_v by_o a_o dream_n or_o imagination_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o these_o which_o christ_n bear_v on_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n be_v these_o that_o be_v heal_v with_o christ_n strip_n and_o these_o that_o be_v return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o live_v to_o righteousness_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o bear_v their_o sin_n v_o 24_o 25._o now_o these_o be_v the_o all_o that_o isai_n speak_v of_o c._n 53._o when_o he_o say_v 53.6_o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o he_o tâ—e_v iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o that_o be_v if_o we_o believe_v arminian_n of_o all_o moab_n ammon_n egypt_n philistines_n chaldaean_n ethiopian_n and_o all_o adam_n child_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n for_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o adam_n son_n never_o hear_v of_o christ_n then_o be_v they_o not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v nor_o be_v it_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o rom._n 10.14_o joh._n 15.22_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o live_v to_o righteousness_n be_v dead_a to_o sin_n through_o christ_n death_n because_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n death_n far_o less_o be_v all_o adam_n son_n heal_v with_o christ_n stripe_n and_o return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n nor_o be_v the_o chastisement_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_n peace_n upon_o christ._n and_o esaiah_n expound_v who_o be_v these_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o iniquity_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n v_o 8._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o strike_v and_o v_o 12._o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o as_o matth._n 20.28_o and_o 26.28_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o and_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o sinner_n what_o do_v he_o bear_v stripe_n for_o all_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v he_o enter_v as_o high_a priest_n for_o all_o adam_n son_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a to_o plead_v and_o advocate_n for_o such_o as_o cicero_z regulus_n scipio_n cato_n such_o as_o pharaoh_n cain_n judas_n julian_n if_o he_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n he_o must_v bear_v their_o apostasy_n and_o final_a infidelity_n or_o do_v he_o intercede_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n 1_o joh._n 1.2_o compare_v with_o 1_o joh._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o hebrew_n 9_o he_o appear_v for_o we_o ver_fw-la 24._o for_o those_o that_o be_v sprinkle_v 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o look_v for_o he_o the_o second_o time_n vers_n 28._o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o who_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.20_o 21_o 22._o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n show_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 3.24_o be_v not_o a_o redemption_n which_o may_v have_v be_v confine_v within_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o himself_o and_o which_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o final_a total_a and_o utter_a perish_v of_o all_o mankind_n 1._o we_o be_v justify_v through_o this_o redemption_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o v._o 25._o god_n set_v forth_o christ_n this_o redeemer_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 3._o that_o christ_n may_v appear_v the_o justifier_n of_o the_o ungodly_a vers_fw-la 26._o and_o exclude_v boast_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n ver_fw-la 27._o and_o be_v the_o god_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ver_n 30.31_o so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o god_n mind_n to_o imprison_v a_o reconciliation_n within_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o leave_v our_o heaven_n at_o such_o a_o dead_a and_o cold_a venture_n as_o the_o discretion_n of_o indifferent_a free_a will_n so_o as_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o if_o man_n please_v that_o the_o surety_n christ_n shall_v die_v and_o all_o his_o poor_a break_a friend_n die_v eternal_o and_o suffer_v the_o second_o death_n also_o arminian_n turn_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sad_a and_o bloody_a bargain_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o yet_o the_o new_a english_a arminian_n worse_a than_o their_o father_n say_v they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n old_a nor_o christ_n who_o preach_v not_o their_o universal_a atonement_n in_o a_o grosser_n way_n than_o ever_o arminian_n do_v for_o 1._o arminian_n dare_v not_o say_v christ_n die_v vice_n &_o loco_fw-la omnium_fw-la &_o singulorum_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la eorum_fw-la he_o die_v not_o in_o the_o person_n place_n and_o room_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o only_o for_o their_o good_a as_o socinus_n teach_v they_o but_o master_n moor_n say_v this_o right_a down_o pag._n 3._o 2._o arminian_n dare_v not_o say_v christ_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o plead_v as_o high_a priest_n and_o advocate_n for_o all_o but_o only_o for_o believer_n mr._n moor_n say_v that_o for_o all_o he_o rise_v and_o acquit_v we_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n pag._n 4._o the_o place_n 2_o cor._n 5.14.15_o do_v not_o prove_v a_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o within_o god_n as_o mr._n moor_n dream_v explain_v 1._o the_o all_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a by_o no_o reason_n must_v be_v in_o number_n equivalent_a to_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n to_o make_v all_o those_o that_o be_v actual_o make_v alive_a in_o christ_n and_o live_v not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o christ_n equal_a in_o number_n to_o all_o that_o die_v in_o adam_n 1._o god_n give_v not_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o heathen_a who_o be_v never_o to_o hear_v of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v live_v to_o christ._n 2._o these_o word_n hence_o forth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n not_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o for_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o jewish_a dignity_n circumcision_n or_o a_o temporal_a kindgome_n which_o fleshlie_o dignity_n the_o apostle_n sometime_o know_v christ_n for_o and_o expect_v in_o he_o but_o now_o this_o be_v take_v away_o and_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n without_o respect_n of_o any_o such_o differencie_n for_o christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o be_v a_o word_n of_o efficacy_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o lord_n effectual_a intention_n but_o if_o mr._n moor_n gloss_n stand_v there_o be_v no_o effectual_a intention_n in_o christ_n to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2.4.6_o signify_v any_o reconciliation_n not_o apply_v to_o person_n for_o his_o be_v give_v a_o ransom_n for_o all_o note_v clear_o a_o
close_o the_o door_n in_o the_o low_a room_n so_o i_o see_v the_o throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o 2._o arg._n all_o the_o tie_n of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v on_o god_n not_o any_o on_o man_n arg_n as_o bond_n or_o obligation_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o heb._n 8.10_o ezech._n 36.25.26_o jer._n 1._o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o do_v all_o and_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o covenant_n where_o be_v thou_o in_o all_o this_o covenant_n one_o word_n that_o god_n say_v to_o man_n thou_o must_v do_v this_o if_o god_n have_v put_v man_n on_o these_o condition_n than_o they_o be_v condition_n indeed_o but_o when_o god_n take_v all_o upon_o himself_o where_o be_v then_o the_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n give_v i_o leave_v suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o fault_n of_o perform_v in_o this_o covenant_n who_o be_v the_o fault_n must_v not_o the_o fault_n or_o fail_v be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fail_n in_o the_o condition_n he_o that_o undertake_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n god_n say_v not_o make_v yourselves_o clean_a get_v you_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o your_o mind_n get_v you_o power_n to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o when_o you_o do_v this_o than_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o you_o answ._n 1._o we_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o make_n to_o ourselves_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v a_o antecedent_n condition_n require_v before_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v the_o new-covenant_n with_o we_o as_o this_o mâ—n_z will_v charge_n protestant_n divine_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o party_n covenant_v which_o be_v conditio_fw-la federatorum_fw-la nonfederis_fw-la and_o such_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o its_o unpossible_a they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o other_o condition_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a antinomian_o think_v the_o new_a heart_n no_o inherent_a grace_n in_o we_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v grace_n work_v immediate_o in_o we_o as_o in_o stone_n and_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v justification_n without_o we_o in_o christ_n only_o let_v crispe_n show_v where_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v command_v to_o we_o as_o a_o consequent_a and_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n sure_o the_o new_a heart_n the_o wash_n of_o we_o with_o clean_a water_n be_v it_o a_o antecedent_n or_o be_v it_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n do_v free_o and_o of_o mere_a grace_n undertake_v to_o perform_v in_o we_o ezech._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o so_o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o jer._n 31.33_o eâ—ech_n 11.19.20_o esa._n 54.13_o joh._n 6.45_o ezech._n 36.32_o not_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o your_o own_o way_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 22._o i_o do_v not_o this_o for_o your_o sake_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o for_o my_o holy_a name_n sake_n which_o you_o have_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a whether_o you_o go_v and_o crispe_n say_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v annex_v to_o it_o divers_a condition_n of_o legal_a wash_n and_o sacrifice_n whereas_o the_o new_a covenant_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v every_o way_n of_o free_a grace_n he_o be_v far_o wide_a condition_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n such_o as_o we_o assert_v take_v not_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n away_o and_o though_o there_o be_v major_a gratia_fw-la a_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o magis_fw-la gratia_fw-la degree_n there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o freegrace_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o for_o all_o be_v free_a grace_n to_o they_o as_o to_o we_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n enter_v in_o covenant_n wâ—th_v the_o jew_n more_o than_o with_o other_o nation_n deut._n 7.7_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o because_o he_o love_v you_o be_v jerusalem_n ezech._n 16._o holy_a than_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 2._o no_o their_o nativity_n be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n their_o father_n a_o amorite_n their_o mother_n a_o hittiâ—e_n ezech._n 16.5_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o loathe_n of_o thy_o person_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v ver_fw-la 6._o and_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o in_o thy_o blood_n live_v and_o to_o cause_v grace_n have_v a_o deep_a impression_n and_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o heart_n bottom_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o blood_n live_v and_o will_v crispe_n say_v that_o this_o iâ—_n not_o a_o history_n of_o free_a grace_n as_o far_o from_o bribe_n or_o hire_v of_o meritâ—_n as_o in_o the_o world_n or_o will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v god_n meaning_n first_o wash_v you_o with_o holy_a water_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o i_o and_o perform_v all_o these_o legal_a condition_n to_o i_o while_o you_o be_v amorites_n and_o hittites_n by_o kind_n and_o that_o be_v do_v he_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o you_o when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o work_n he_o pay_v your_o wage_n and_o be_v your_o god_n 2._o this_o argument_n militate_v strong_o against_o every_o gospel_n duty_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o sanctification_n god_n must_v so_o be_v the_o cause_n &_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o sinful_a omission_n &_o sin_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v &_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n as_o antinomian_o teach_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n unanswerable_a to_o i_o that_o its_o the_o mind_n of_o antinomian_o that_o no_o justify_v person_n can_v sin_v but_o that_o they_o omit_v good_a or_o commit_v ill_a god_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n not_o they_o and_o that_o the_o justify_v be_v mere_a block_n in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o their_o sanctification_n in_o all_o the_o sin_n they_o do_v they_o be_v patient_n god_n shall_v more_o careful_o see_v to_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o sin_n so_o they_o and_o the_o old_a libertine_n go_v on_o together_o for_o say_v that_o the_o new_a heart_n that_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v to_o persevere_v steadfast_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v no_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n sure_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v clear_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o do_v be_v of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o gal._n 4.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o say_v that_o to_o repent_v pray_v love_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o be_v not_o from_o god_n through_o the_o tie_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n yet_o god_n promise_n his_o single_a word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v as_o strong_a a_o tie_n as_o his_o covenant_n and_o oath_n when_o he_o know_v its_o unpossible_a these_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v can_v be_v do_v except_o he_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n work_n they_o in_o we_o now_o the_o lord_n clear_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v repentance_n act._n 5.31_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zach._n 12.10_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n deut._n 30.6_o ezech._n 36.26_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n jer._n 32.40_o 41._o esai_n 54.10_o chap._n 59.20.21_o psal._n 1.3_o joh._n 4.14_o chap._n 10.28_o phil._n 1.6_o ephes._n 5.26.27_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o libertine_n then_o let_v d._n crispe_n or_o any_o libertine_n say_v when_o the_o saint_n sin_n in_o not_o pray_v in_o not_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n in_o not_o willing_a and_o do_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o fall_n in_o their_o christian_a race_n to_o heaven_n let_v i_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o crisp_n who_o fault_n be_v it_o or_o fail_v not_o to_o perform_v the_o word_n or_o promise_v of_o god_n god_n undertake_v by_o promise_n yea_o by_o his_o simple_a word_n to_o fulfil_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o say_v he_o will_v work_v all_o these_o in_o we_o yea_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v ergo_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v the_o fault_n can_v
be_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o christ_n death_n in_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n so_o as_o a_o believer_n be_v to_o consider_v himself_o dead_a to_o sin_n only_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n death_n mystical_o and_o to_o consider_v himself_o only_a die_a to_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n spiritual_o so_o as_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v only_o complete_a and_o in_o himself_o imperfect_a at_o the_o best_a i_o find_v say_v saltmarsh_n 71·_v no_o promise_n make_v against_o the_o never_o commit_v such_o a_o particular_a act_n or_o sin_n which_o a_o man_n live_v in_o in_o his_o unregenerate_v condition_n there_o be_v difference_n make_v but_o it_o puzzle_v both_o divines_n and_o the_o godly_a to_o find_v a_o difference_n between_o sin_n commit_v before_o and_o after_o regeneration_n for_o take_v a_o man_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o natural_a or_o common_a light_n lâ—ving_v under_o a_o powerful_a word_n or_o preacher_n by_o which_o his_o candle_n be_v better_a light_v than_o it_o be_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v sin_v against_o as_o seem_v strong_a conviction_n as_o the_o other_o if_o not_o more_o this_o to_o i_o be_v that_o which_o the_o libertine_n of_o new-england_n 4._o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o differenc_n between_o the_o grace_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o believer_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o 3._o now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n a_o legalist_n may_v attain_v the_o same_o righteousness_n for_o truth_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o innocency_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o 19_o a_o live_a faith_n that_o have_v live_v fruit_n may_v grow_v from_o the_o live_a law_n i_o see_v not_o but_o all_o these_o must_v follow_v if_o a_o regenerate_a david_n or_o peter_n may_v commit_v the_o same_o act_n of_o relapse_n and_o fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n after_o conversion_n conversion_n which_o he_o commit_v before_o conversion_n then_o he_o must_v commit_v the_o same_o sin_n with_o the_o like_a intention_n &_o height_n of_o bensill_n of_o will_n after_o as_o before_o conversion_n &_o he_o muâ—t_v now_o after_o he_o be_v convert_v fall_v again_o in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o murder_n denial_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o convert_v which_o he_o commit_v before_o conversion_n that_o be_v as_o the_o unconverted_a man_n with_o the_o rank_a and_o high_a strength_n of_o lust_n &_o unrenewed_a will_n in_o its_o fervour_n of_o strength_n and_o rebellion_n do_v murder_n &_o deny_v christ_n without_o any_o reluctancy_n and_o protestation_n on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o renew_a will_n or_o the_o spirit_n he_o may_v be_v convert_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n yea_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o without_o any_o reluctancy_n from_o the_o regenerate_a part_n this_o to_o i_o must_v infer_v necessary_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o that_o believer_n may_v fall_v again_o in_o these_o same_o sin_n with_o as_o high_a and_o up-lifted_n hand_n against_o god_n with_o as_o strong_a full_a and_o high_a bend_a act_n of_o the_o will_v after_o as_o bâ—fore_o conversion_n so_o as_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o â—lesh_n in_o this_o wicked_a relapse_n do_v utter_o cease_v for_o perkins_n who_o deny_v a_o man_n can_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o once_o syncâ—rly_o repent_v and_o who_o saltmarsh_n judge_v a_o legalist_n and_o antichristian_a in_o this_o point_n deny_v that_o a_o convert_n may_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n that_o he_o commit_v in_o his_o unregenerate_v state_n or_o that_o a_o convert_n can_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o the_o like_a strength_n of_o corruption_n that_o this_o convert_v before_o act_v in_o his_o unregenerate_v condition_n yea_o or_o regenerate_v he_o have_v a_o further_a growth_n of_o habitual_a renovation_n in_o the_o second_o fall_n and_o so_o a_o high_a habitual_a reluctancy_n of_o the_o renew_a part_n then_o when_o he_o former_o fall_v in_o thâ—_n same_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o sin_n but_o a_o lesser_a otherwise_o he_o never_o sincere_o repent_v of_o the_o former_a sin_n if_o this_o be_v more_o grievous_a and_o commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n now_o saltmarsh_n his_o ground_n be_v different_a fâ—om_n all_o proâ—estant_n divine_n to_o wit_n 70._o that_o the_o wound_n prick_v or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o a_o enlighten_v soul_n leave_v no_o such_o habitual_a impression_n of_o remorse_n as_o the_o man_n dare_v never_o adventure_v to_o commit_v the_o like_a again_o for_o say_v he_o thâ—_n gale_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o wind_n that_o make_v a_o thing_n move_v or_o tremble_v while_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n be_v upon_o it_o but_o as_o that_o slacken_v or_o breath_n so_o do_v it_o but_o this_o be_v to_o say_v right_o down_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n saint_n that_o cause_v sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n and_o repentance_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o be_v but_o a_o evanish_n and_o transient_a act_n like_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n on_o a_o tree_n the_o scripture_n make_v the_o spirit_n that_o produce_v mourning_n and_o remorse_n for_o sin_n when_o the_o sinner_n see_v he_o who_o he_o have_v pierce_v a_o habitual_a indwelling_a spirit_n and_o call_v he_o zach._n 12.10_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n if_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v no_o transient_a but_o a_o habitual_a and_o inbide_a grace_n as_o be_v evident_a rom._n 8.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o it_o be_v a_o receive_a spirit_n abide_v in_o we_o help_v our_o infirmity_n teach_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v esa._n 44._o â—_o 4_o 5_o 6._o water_n pour_v on_o the_o thirsty_a make_v we_o confess_v and_o subscribe_v the_o covenant_n &_o if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o new_a heart_n ezech._n 36.26_o 27._o the_o law_n in_o the_o inner_a part_n jer._n 31.33_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o the_o anoint_v abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.27_o a_o well_o of_o water_n of_o a_o everlasting_a spring_n within_o we_o joh._n 4.14_o i_o seâ—_n not_o how_o a_o spirit_n groan_v in_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v rom._n 8.26_o sigh_v sorrow_v for_o the_o indwelling_a body_n of_o sin_n rome_n 7.14_o 23_o 27._o can_v be_v but_o a_o pass_v away_o motion_n like_o a_o blast_n of_o air_n but_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o libertine_n that_o theâ—e_n be_v no_o inherent_a grace_n inbiding_a in_o the_o saint_n no_o spring_n of_o sanctification_n all_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o so_o they_o destroy_v sanctification_n 2._o the_o aim_n of_o sal._n be_v here_o that_o if_o we_o sorrow_n once_o and_o scarce_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o conversion_n we_o be_v never_o more_o to_o confess_v or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n when_o that_o transient_a motion_n like_o a_o fire-flaught_a in_o the_o air_n be_v go_v but_o for_o mortification_n against_o all_o contrary_a blasphemy_n we_o say_v asser._n 1._o mortification_n be_v not_o as_o mr_n den_n say_v a_o apprehension_n of_o sin_n slay_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v 1._o because_o this_o apprehension_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o understand_a faculty_n believe_v that_o christ_n have_v mortify_v sin_n for_o i_o and_o so_o mr_n den_n say_v vivification_n be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o justify_v and_o have_v life_n and_o righteousness_n free_o in_o christ._n now_o mortification_n be_v not_o formal_o any_o such_o apprehension_n it_o do_v flow_v from_o faith_n as_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n but_o mortification_n denominate_v the_o man_n mortify_v not_o in_o his_o apprehend_n and_o know_v that_o christ_n waâ—_n mortify_v and_o die_v for_o he_o but_o in_o that_o he_o real_o himself_o be_v dead_a when_o it_o be_v say_v â—ol_n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a gal._n 6.14_o by_o christ_n i_o be_o crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n crucify_v to_o i_o by_o this_o fancy_n the_o world_n and_o the_o sinful_a pleasure_n crucify_v must_v be_v the_o faith_n and_o apprehension_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o lawlesse-lust_n by_o which_o these_o lust_n apprehend_v and_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o for_o paul_n say_v as_o well_o that_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o he_o as_o he_o unto_o the_o world_n 2._o mortification_n be_v a_o deadness_n in_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o abaiting_n creature_n half_a death_n the_o languor_n and_o die_v of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n to_o sin_n as_o a_o believer_n be_v dead_a to_o vainglory_n when_o content_o he_o can_v be_v despise_v have_v his_o name_n trample_v on_o be_v call_v a_o deceiver_n a_o samaritan_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n go_v out_o from_o the_o council_n act._n 5.41_o rejoice_v
leg_n head_n tongue_n lip_n throat_n shoulder_n breast_n back_z so_o many_o finger_n toe_n lithe_n joint_n vein_n muscle_n than_o belly_n stomach_n heart_n liver_n bowel_n and_o a_o number_n of_o cumbersome_a vessel_n let_v they_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o fragment_n of_o warm_a red_a and_o bloody_a clay_n they_o require_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o servant_n of_o clay_n of_o meat_n raiment_n medicine_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o the_o more_o needy_a a_o creature_n be_v the_o more_o miserable_a a_o spirit_n be_v above_o all_o these_o and_o need_v not_o sense_n nor_o servant_n to_o serve_v the_o sense_n and_o life_n o_o but_o christ_n be_v happy_a from_o eternity_n and_o consider_v what_o a_o low_a lowp_n of_o love_n be_v this_o the_o word_n make_v flesh_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o love_n in_o the_o world_n here_o god_n a_o infinite_a spirit_n make_v man_n have_v need_n of_o two_o eye_n of_o clay_n two_o ear_n two_o leg_n two_o hand_n he_o must_v come_v under_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o these_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o organ_n can_v you_o tell_v what_o secret_n of_o love_n be_v here_o god_n look_v out_o at_o two_o clay_n window_n the_o two_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n god_n walk_v with_o the_o two_o clay_n leg_n of_o a_o man_n he_o dwell_v among_o we_o say_v joh._n 1.14_o he_o pitch_v his_o clay-tent_n with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o grace_n and_o glory_n grace_n and_o glory_n dwell_v in_o clay_n be_v one_o of_o the_o deep_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n but_o 2._o we_o will_v accept_v to_o be_v man_n but_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o our_o choice_n we_o must_v die_v in_o pain_n and_o be_v tumble_v in_o a_o cold_a hole_n of_o clay_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o see_v the_o sun_n no_o more_o it_o may_v be_v more_o we_o will_v take_v it_o to_o our_o advisement_n ere_o we_o choose_v life_n christ_n know_v on_o such_o term_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o creature_n of_o clay_n and_o if_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a god_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o such_o rag_n a_o coat_n of_o clay_n so_o far_o below_o his_o beauty_n he_o must_v die_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v a_o man_n a_o die_a man_n and_o we_o know_v what_o sad_a and_o sour_a accident_n be_v in_o his_o death_n but_o 3._o you_o will_v kill_v a_o honest_a heart_a and_o ingenuous_a innocent_a man_n ere_o you_o move_v he_o to_o take_v with_o a_o fault_n when_o he_o have_v do_v no_o fault_n more_o job_n be_v call_v a_o hypocrite_n by_o his_o friend_n but_o he_o will_v never_o take_v with_o it_o he_o will_v maintain_v his_o own_o righteousness_n till_o he_o die_v the_o martyr_n ere_o they_o will_v take_v sin_n on_o they_o by_o act_v it_o and_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v rather_o choose_v the_o gallous_a torture_n the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n burn_v quick_a or_o any_o thing_n but_o christ_n jesus_n take_v it_o patient_o to_o stand_v as_o the_o thief_n the_o bloody_a man_n the_o false_a man_n and_o as_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o act_v sin_n but_o he_o say_v father_n make_v i_o the_o sinner_n i_o never_o steal_v but_o let_v my_o face_n be_v black_v with_o theft_n i_o never_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n but_o let_v the_o stain_n and_o blot_v off_o the_o murderer_n be_v upon_o i_o i_o never_o lie_v but_o let_v i_o be_v as_o a_o liar_n and_o stand_v so_o before_o justice_n and_o god_n make_v he_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o when_o a_o man_n willing_o go_v to_o prison_n for_o a_o break_a man_n it_o be_v a_o real_a acknowledgement_n that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o break_a man_n debt_n it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v crave_v i_o for_o he_o a_o moral_a blot_n to_o be_v put_v on_o a_o honest_a holy_a harmless_a man_n be_v a_o high_a measure_n of_o self-denial_n and_o love_n christ_n say_v here_o be_o i_o crave_v i_o lord_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o christ_n be_v a_o maâ—_n 2._o a_o die_a man_n 3._o make_a as_o a_o sinner_n and_o as_o a_o wicked_a and_o unhonest_a man_n more_o but_o god_n bless_v he_o he_o be_v make_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v comfort_n enough_o no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o god_n make_v he_o a_o curse_n a_o execrable_a thing_n all_o the_o broad_a curse_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n come_v on_o he_o see_v christ_n make_v clay_n die_v clay_n as_o sin_v clay_n curse_a clay_n what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o christ_n be_v as_o if_o his_o father_n abhor_v he_o and_o will_v not_o once_o give_v he_o on_o cast_v of_o his_o eye_n 2._o all_o perfection_n of_o blessedness_n come_v to_o we_o by_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.14_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o true_a freedom_n from_o the_o law_n to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n thereof_o in_o believe_v christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o you_o according_a to_o that_o rom._n 6.14_o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n which_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a rom._n 7._o where_o express_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o wife_n be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n if_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a which_o be_v a_o comparison_n and_o hold_v not_o in_o all_o but_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o two_o husband_n the_o law_n and_o christ_n stand_v in_o opposition_n the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o now_o the_o opposition_n be_v that_o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n to_o justify_v the_o legal_a observer_n of_o it_o and_o guide_v the_o wife_n to_o life_n eternal_a but_o the_o condition_n be_v hard_a and_o now_o because_o of_o the_o flesh_n unpossible_a christ_n again_o the_o better_a husband_n lead_v his_o bride_n to_o heaven_n in_o sweet_a term_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a who_o have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o the_o law_n have_v dominion_n over_o the_o wife_n that_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o it_o to_o condemn_v she_o if_o she_o break_v to_o this_o spiritual_a husband_n in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n but_o the_o two_o husband_n both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o both_o command_v holy_a walk_n as_o the_o apostle_n excellent_o show_v 1_o cor._n 9.20_o to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n i_o be_o as_o under_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v urder_n law_n ver_fw-la 21._o to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n as_o without_o law_n be_v not_o without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n hence_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o believer_n marry_v to_o the_o second_o and_o better_a husband_n christ_n be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o rule_n and_o direct_a power_n of_o the_o law_n to_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n but_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o can_v justify_v we_o nor_o condemn_v we_o because_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o impute_a righteousness_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o save_v free_o in_o he_o by_o his_o blood_n hence_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o vindicate_v our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o from_o the_o wicked_a aspersion_n cast_v on_o it_o by_o antinomian_o especial_o by_o mr_n town_n mr_n town_n be_v assertion_n of_o grace_n against_o doctor_n taylor_n pag._n 3._o when_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6._o by_o the_o word_n law_n i_o understand_v the_o moral_a law_n or_o decalogue_n with_o all_o its_o authority_n dominion_n office_n and_o effect_n and_o by_o grace_n be_v understand_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o be_v say_v he_o under_o the_o power_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o law_n righteousness_n it_o be_v true_a sin_n will_v than_o lord_n it_o over_o you_o in_o that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o you_o be_v translate_v unto_o another_o kingdom_n where_o the_o enemy_n you_o so_o fear_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o its_o armour_n and_o power_n whereon_o it_o depend_v and_o your_o king_n you_o now_o live_v under_o do_v free_o communicate_v abundant_a and_o effectual_a grace_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n so_o to_o fortify_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n therefore_o fear_v not_o only_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o answ._n 1._o
not_o to_o mind_n mr_n town_n that_o elsewhere_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o not_o the_o moral_a law_n only_o but_o the_o ceremonial_a also_o if_o we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n law_n then_o have_v the_o six_o command_v no_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v that_o murder_n of_o our_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n that_o idolatry_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o second_o command_n 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o holiness_n and_o worship_n perform_v by_o 〈…〉_z wil-service_n and_o will-worship_n for_o if_o 〈…〉_z and_o direct_v we_o what_o be_v holy_a walk_a 〈…〉_z by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n do_v not_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o letter_n then_o it_o be_v all_o unwritten_a wil-walking_a that_o a_o believer_n do_v this_o be_v licence_n not_o holiness_n we_o be_v call_v unto_o 2._o then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o law_n office_n to_o reveal_v sin_n to_o we_o paul_n say_v contrary_a rom._n 3.20_o for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v free_v a_o believer_n from_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n then_o the_o believer_n when_o he_o lie_v and_o whore_n and_o murder_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v or_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o see_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n that_o these_o be_v sin_n for_o mr_n town_n lose_v he_o from_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n mis-judged_n himself_o when_o in_o his_o believe_a condition_n he_o say_v rom._n 7.14.15_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_o but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 3._o from_o the_o law_n teach_v of_o believer_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o law_n lord_v it_o over_o a_o beliver_v be_v a_o great_a fallacy_n 4._o if_o the_o enemy_n sin_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o power_n even_o of_o indwell_v and_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o believer_n can_v fail_v against_o a_o law_n then_o he_o may_v say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n which_o john_n say_v be_v a_o lie_n 5._o if_o christ_n communicate_v abundant_a effectual_a grace_n of_o sanctification_n then_o be_v sanctification_n perfect_a but_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_a in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n nor_o be_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o every_o act_n of_o sanctification_n nor_o be_v that_o paul_n meaning_n rom._n 8._o that_o we_o be_v never_o foil_v and_o that_o lust_n in_o some_o particular_a act_n have_v not_o the_o better_a of_o we_o too_o often_o but_o that_o final_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n the_o saint_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o more_o than_o conqueror_n that_o nothing_o can_v work_v the_o apostasy_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o love_n god_n in_o christ._n mr_n town_n be_v assertion_n of_o grace_n pag._n 4.5_o mark_v three_o ground_n of_o mistake_n 1._o that_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v separable_a if_o not_o in_o the_o person_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o word_n of_o ministration_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v justification_n the_o law_n be_v now_o become_v a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n 2._o that_o to_o ease_v man_n of_o the_o law_n yoke_n be_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o range_v after_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 〈…〉_z luâ—s_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o 〈…〉_z to_o christ_n their_o lord_n head_n and_o governor_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o his_o free_a spirit_n and_o sway_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o that_o all_o zealous_a and_o strict_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n though_o but_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v right_a sanctification_n answ._n 1._o not_o any_o of_o these_o be_v own_v by_o protestant_a divine_v they_o be_v mr._n townes_n forge_a calumny_n to_o the_o first_o i_o can_v see_v that_o sanctification_n be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o by_o antinomian_a ground_n but_o mere_a justification_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o antinomian_a saint_n that_o believe_v christ_n satisfy_v way_n and_o perform_v the_o law_n for_o he_o but_o no_o letter_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n lay_v any_o obligation_n on_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n but_o the_o gospel_n only_o reveal_v engrafft_v of_o the_o branch_n in_o christ_n the_o vine-tree_n and_o stock_n of_o life_n and_o the_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sanctification_n but_o if_o the_o apple_n be_v not_o of_o the_o right_a seed_n &_o conform_v to_o the_o derecting_a rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v but_o wild_a grape_n we_o never_o make_v the_o law_n the_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n a_o help_v it_o be_v be_v preach_v with_o the_o gospel_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o the_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n accompany_v it_o nor_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v a_o calumny_n also_o but_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v how_o antinomian_o can_v free_v themselves_o of_o it_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o so_o unite_v believer_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o their_o governor_n so_o as_o christ_n govern_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n say_v 9_o they_o hold_v forth_o nothing_o but_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 39_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o search_v and_o find_v of_o christ_n and_o mr_n town_n pass_v in_o silence_n all_o guidance_n of_o the_o saint_n law_n by_o commandment_n of_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o lead_n by_o a_o free_a spirit_n only_o so_o that_o by_o antinomian_o we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o direct_n and_o command_a rule_n than_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n what_o hinder_v then_o but_o antinomian_a justification_n bid_v we_o live_v as_o we_o list_v we_o think_v the_o gospel_n command_v every_o duty_n and_o forbid_v every_o sin_n as_o the_o law_n do_v under_o damnation_n what_o be_v sin_n to_o the_o one_o be_v to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v nothing_o to_o a_o justify_v believer_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n more_o than_o to_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o a_o dead_a lâ—râ—er_n forbid_v no_o sin_n command_v no_o duty_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n the_o major_n be_v the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n the_o assumption_n be_v undeniable_a 3._o pharisaical_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n we_o disclaim_v but_o if_o any_o can_v be_v strict_o and_o perfect_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o christ_n be_v we_o shall_v think_v such_o a_o man_n perfect_o sanctify_v but_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v unpossible_a i_o know_v not_o what_o mr_n town_n mean_v by_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n though_o but_o in_o the_o letter_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o literal_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n require_v no_o spiritual_a innards_n and_o complete_o perfect_a obedience_n he_o be_v no_o good_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o obedience_n old_a it_o be_v not_o zealous_a and_o strict_a obedience_n but_o its_o ordinary_a to_o antinomian_o now_o to_o term_v these_o who_o the_o prelatical_a party_n of_o late_o call_v puritan_n and_o strict_a precisian_n because_o they_o strive_v to_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n pharisy_n and_o outside_n professor_n who_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n so_o far_o be_v they_o at_o odds_o with_o sanctification_n if_o by_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n mr_n town_n mean_v external_a obedience_n without_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o union_n with_o he_o he_o know_v protestant_n divine_n acknowledge_v no_o â—ound_a sanctification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a issue_n and_o fruit_n of_o justification_n it_o and_o flow_v from_o faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o such_o strict_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n as_o flow_v from_o save_v faith_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a sanctification_n though_o all_o enemy_n to_o holy_a walk_a cry_n out_o against_o it_o such_o as_o mocker_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o prelatical_a and_o antinomian_a party_n who_o mock_v strict_a walk_n and_o long_a prayer_n and_o humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o smite_v of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n town_n page_n 5._o blind_a and_o sinister_a suspicion_n and_o causeless_a fear_n incline_v doctor_n taylor_n to_o this_o exposition_n to_o say_v our_o apostle_n
first_o morning_n and_o dawn_n of_o election_n ibid._n the_o arminian_n hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o their_o wild_a divinity_n not_o in_o scripture_n 428.429.430_o the_o lord_n general_a good_a will_n to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o comfortless_o 432.433_o the_o fountain_n good_a will_n of_o god_n separate_v elect_v person_n from_o other_o 4â—2_n 433_o arminian_n resolve_v all_o in_o man_n will_n and_o merit_n 434.435_o paulâ—s_a outcry_n o_o the_o depth_n open_v 435.436_o only_a free_a grace_n not_o freewill_n make_v one_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o 437.438_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n 439_o 440_o all_o love_n especial_o a_o three_o fold_n effectual_a in_o god_n no_o lip_n love_v in_o he_o 440_o 441_o christ_n love_n can_v miscarry_v ibid._n very_o active_a 442_o ten_o objection_n from_o fear_n of_o reprobation_n and_o sin_n that_o seâ—_n i_o to_o hinder_v believe_v remove_v 4â—3_n â—44_n 445_o christ_n can_v draw_v as_o guilty_a as_o thou_o be_v 447.448_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o be_v draw_v most_o considerable_a from_o several_a excellency_n in_o he_o 449.450.451.452_o christ_n a_o home_n and_o rest_n 451_o three_o part_n of_o christ_n completeness_n 1._o his_o fullness_n 453_o 2._o his_o primacy_n 453.454_o 3._o his_o excellency_n 454.455.456_o resist_v of_o christ_n a_o high_a sin_n 457_o christ_n good_a at_o draw_v of_o sinner_n ibid._n 458.459_o resist_v a_o great_a sin_n 459.460_o mark_n of_o a_o mere_a moralist_n 461.462_o error_n of_o libertine_n touch_v free_a will_n 462.463.464_o what_o activity_n we_o have_v in_o our_o conversion_n 464_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n not_o destroy_v 464.465_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 464.465.466.467_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o libertine_n h._n nicholas_n who_o say_v he_o be_v god_v ibid._n the_o union_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o saint_n not_o personal_a 467.468.469_o grace_n and_o free_n will_v join_v in_o act_v in_o a_o fourfold_a sense_n 468_o 469.470_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n how_o conditional_a 471.472.473_o crispe_n refute_v 472.473.474_o difference_n between_o law_n and_o gospel_n 472_o grace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o justification_n the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 474_o 47â—.476_n how_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 476.477_o how_o grace_n act_v in_o all_o christ_n member_n 479._o â—80_n christ_n only_o not_o any_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n can_v calm_v a_o disquiet_v soul_n 480.481_o the_o lord_n denial_n of_o grace_n fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 481.482.483_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n evidence_v in_o angel_n 482_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n 483_o 48â—_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v when_o under_o indisposition_n we_o can_v ibid._n flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o their_o his_o and_o down_n 485.486_o in_o what_o case_n god_n use_v to_o withdraw_v ibid._n we_o be_v to_o stir_v and_o blow_n grace_v ourselves_o 486.487_o how_o we_o sin_n in_o not_o do_v though_o actual_a predâ—terminating_a grace_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n 487.488.489_o how_o we_o leave_v god_n ere_o he_o leave_v we_o 489_o how_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v join_v his_o influence_n of_o actual_a grace_n 489.490_o grace_n not_o a_o moral_a sparkle_n 490.491_o man_n impotency_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n wilful_a ibid._n the_o condition_n of_o christ_n draw_v 492.493_o christ_n and_o our_o leave_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o reason_n 493.494.495_o christ_n die_v a_o special_a ground_n of_o mortification_n 496._o â—97_n to_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n what_o it_o be_v 497.498_o how_o base_a the_o earth_n be_v to_o a_o saint_n ibid._n antinomian_a mortification_n fleshly_a and_o refute_v 490.491.492_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o compare_v together_o from_o some_o passage_n of_o calvine_n instruct._n advers._fw-la libertinos_fw-la 500_o 501.502.50â—.504.505.506_n sin_n of_o the_o justify_v to_o antinomian_o no_n sin_n 502.503_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o sin_n to_o antinomian_o 503.504_o how_o a_o convert_n can_v fall_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o 506.507_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n habitual_a in_o the_o saint_n contrary_a to_o saltmarsh_n 507.508.509_o mortification_n not_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n 509.510.511_o mortification_n personal_a physical_a real_a not_o the_o antinomian_a imputative_a and_o apprehensive_a mortification_n refute_v 509.510.511_o antinomian_o deny_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o justify_v 512.513_o the_o fleshly_a distinction_n of_o den_n and_o other_o antinomian_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o sin_n in_o the_o conversation_n refute_v 513.514_o mortification_n be_v in_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o remissness_n and_o faintness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o act_v sin_n 516.517.518_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n include_v sanctification_n ibid._n a_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n not_o humble_v be_v not_o to_o believe_v applicatory_o 518.519.520_o holiness_n and_o moral_a virtue_n much_o different_a 520_o 521_o to_o add_v to_o antinomian_a mortification_n be_v to_o add_v to_o christ._n 521.522_o eight_o query_n propound_v to_o antinomian_o touch_v the_o law_n enthysiasme_n gospel-commands_a sin_n of_o the_o justify_v etc._n etc._n 522.523_o divers_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n deadness_n to_o the_o world_n 524.525_o the_o lord_n various_a dispensation_n in_o lead_v some_o to_o heaven_n in_o flow_n of_o free_a grace_n other_o in_o low_a desertion_n 525.526_o christ_n strong_a to_o save_v 528_o mind_a we_o much_o in_o death_n 528.529_o the_o world_n a_o weak_a thing_n to_o christ._n 529.530_o christ_n strong_a on_o the_o crosse._n ibid._n providence_n most_o special_a in_o excellent_a thing_n 530.531_o a_o threefold_a excellency_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o crosse._n 531.532_o christ_n draw_v sinner_n 1._o love_o 532_o 2._o suffer_v pain_n ibid._n 3._o strong_o 532.533_o complete_o ibid._n 5._o final_o die_v and_o draw_v 533.534_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n 534.535_o the_o scripture_n deep_a plain_a not_o obscure_a why_o we_o accuse_v they_o 535.536_o christ_n die_v ibid._n the_o kind_n of_o his_o death_n 537.538_o seven_o consideration_n of_o christ_n die_v 537_o 538.5â—9_n christ_n love_n go_v to_o death_n with_o he_o ibid._n christ_n willing_a to_o die_v and_o must_v die_v ibid._n a_o wonder_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v ibid._n reason_n will_v say_v christ_n body_n shall_v be_v precious_a as_o the_o sun_n ibid._n it_o be_v much_o that_o christ_n shall_v part_v with_o life_n 5â—9_n three_o ingredient_n in_o christ_n death_n 1._o the_o curse_n 2._o merit_n 3._o divine_a acceptation_n 540.541_o four_o sad_a condition_n in_o the_o ransom_n that_o christ_n pay_v 541_o 1._o a_o man_n give_v for_o a_o man_n 2._o a_o king_n for_o a_o servant_n 3._o a_o king_n handle_v as_o a_o slave_n ibid._n the_o ransom_n give_v must_v die_v 542_o death_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n labour_n ibid._n christ_n victory_n in_o die_v 543_o his_o welcome_a 544_o comfort_n to_o die_v from_o the_o die_a of_o christ._n 544.545_o christ_n have_v good_a hap_n to_o the_o crosse._n ibid._n death_n perfect_v christ._n 546_o 547_o life_n lame_a without_o the_o life_n hide_v with_o christ._n 547.548_o real_a mortification_n press_v from_o christ_n death_n 545.546_o comfort_n of_o pardon_n from_o christ_n death_n 549_o sin_n sweet_a suffer_v for_o sin_n sad_a 550_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o christ_n death_n three_o character_n 1._o pain_n 2._o shame_n 3._o a_o curse_n 550.551_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o christ_n death_n three_o 1._o violence_n ibid._n 2._o slowness_n of_o die_v ibid._n 3._o many_o degree_n of_o life_n take_v from_o christ._n 550.551.554_o how_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o shame_n ibid._n 555_o how_o not_o 555.556_o how_o shame_n penal_a may_v stand_v â—ith_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n 557.558_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o curse_n 558.559.560_o death_n natural_a and_o violent_a 561_o indifferent_a accident_n of_o death_n 562_o how_o a_o man_n be_v ripe_a for_o death_n 562.563_o our_o error_n and_o fancy_n touch_v the_o crosse._n 564.565_o the_o blood_n not_o dry_v off_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n ibid._n we_o condemn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o our_o murmur_a under_o the_o crosse._n 566_o how_o far_o we_o may_v choose_v our_o own_o crosse._n 567_o the_o circumstance_n that_o fall_v in_o our_o cross_n dress_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n 567.568_o that_o a_o bless_a spirit_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o curse_a sinner_n admirable_a 571.572_o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n 572.573_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n oblige_v a_o believer_n to_o sanctification_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n 574.576_o we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o gospel_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n 574.575_o antinomian_o enemy_n to_o close_a walk_v with_o god_n 575.576_o man_n natural_o be_v not_o
awe_v by_o the_o law_n 576.577_o antinomian_o oblige_v not_o believer_n to_o personal_a walk_n with_o god_n 578_o the_o law_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n because_o it_o give_v not_o grace_n 579_o every_o natural_a man_n under_o the_o law_n 581.582_o a_o mystery_n of_o antinomian_o that_o all_o mean_n not_o effectual_o move_v the_o will_n be_v not_o mean_n lay_v bond_n on_o the_o conscience_n 582.583_o antinomian_o take_v away_o all_o use_n of_o teach_v and_o exhort_v 584_o faith_n lose_v we_o not_o from_o the_o law_n ibid._n obey_v of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o direction_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v to_o antinomian_o a_o control_a of_o the_o free_a spirit_n 589_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n require_v perfect_a obedience_n but_o the_o law_n as_o evangelize_v require_v not_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v 589_o the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n propound_v by_o the_o carnal_a libertine_n rom._n 7._o 590.591_o the_o law_n be_v not_o mere_o passive_a 591.592_o how_o faith_n and_o new_a obedience_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o delivery_n from_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o former_a from_o the_o guilt_n and_o that_o perfect_o and_o at_o once_o in_o justification_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o blot_n and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o degree_n in_o sanctification_n 593.594_o how_o we_o be_v save_v without_o work_n 594.595_o how_o god_n account_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o justify_v porfect_a 595.596.597.598_o christ_n die_v and_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o john_n 12._o 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n soule-trouble_a be_v nothing_o but_o the_o same_o word_n and_o prayer_n which_o matthew_n chap._n 26._o and_o luke_n 22._o relate_v to_o wit_n o_o my_o father_n word_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v trouble_v in_o the_o garden_n in_o his_o agony_n some_o think_v they_o the_o same_o other_o not_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v word_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n for_o first_o when_o christ_n utter_v these_o word_n he_o be_v near_o his_o suffering_n and_o on_o the_o brink_n of_o that_o hideous_a and_o dark_a sea_n of_o his_o most_o extreme_a pain_n and_o draw_v up_o against_o hell_n and_o the_o army_n of_o darkness_n as_o the_o story_n show_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n utter_v these_o same_o word_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o not_o before_o be_v not_o apparent_a because_o upon_o this_o prayer_n it_o be_v say_v then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n a_o voice_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n now_o mat._n 26._o luk._n 22._o no_o voice_n be_v like_a to_o have_v come_v from_o heaven_n for_o when_o he_o pray_v in_o his_o agony_n there_o be_v no_o people_n with_o he_o as_o here_o because_o of_o the_o voice_n the_o people_n be_v present_a some_o say_v it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o pray_v o_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n none_o save_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n the_o three_o famous_a witness_n of_o his_o extreme_a suffering_n and_o of_o his_o young_a heaven_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n when_o he_o act_v the_o praeludium_n and_o the_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o heaven_n before_o they_o as_o be_v clear_a mat._n 26._o vers_fw-la 37._o and_o he_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o also_o mat._n 26.39_o luk._n 22.41_o and_o they_o be_v sleep_v in_o his_o agony_n mat._n 26.40_o 43_o 45._o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o wake_a people_n with_o christ_n who_o hear_v this_o voice_n but_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o prayer_n in_o sense_n even_o as_o suppose_v it_o be_v reveal_v to_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v a_o extreme_a violent_a and_o painful_a death_n and_o withal_o some_o fearful_a soule-desertion_n as_o a_o image_n of_o the_o second_o death_n it_o shall_v much_o affright_v he_o to_o remember_v this_o and_o he_o may_v pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v either_o save_v he_o from_o that_o sad_a hour_n or_o then_o give_v he_o grace_v with_o faith_n and_o courage_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o endure_v it_o so_o here_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n do_v act_n over_o aforehand_o the_o time_n be_v near_o the_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o his_o extreme_a suffering_n come_v as_o it_o be_v good_a ere_o the_o cross_n come_v to_o act_v it_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o take_v a_o essay_n and_o a_o lift_n of_o christ_n cross_n ere_o we_o bear_v it_o to_o try_v how_o handsome_o we_o will_v set_v back_o and_o shoulder_n under_o the_o lord_n cross_v i_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o martyr_n who_o put_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o fire_n the_o night_n before_o he_o suffer_v to_o try_v how_o he_o can_v endure_v burning-quick_a but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o supposition_n what_o if_o iâ—_n so_o fall_v out_o as_o christ_n be_v persuade_v his_o suffering_n be_v to_o come_v act_v sorrow_n trouble_v of_o soul_n and_o prayer_n beforehand_o and_o to_o resolve_v the_o sad_a and_o antedate_v the_o cross_n and_o say_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n let_v the_o worst_a come_v or_o to_o suffer_v our_o fear_n to_o prophecy_n as_o job_n do_v chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 25._o yet_o suppose_v the_o hard_a befall_v i_o i_o know_v what_o to_o do_v as_o the_o unjust_a steward_n resolve_v on_o a_o way_n beforehand_o how_o to_o swimmâ—_n through_o his_o necessity_n luk._n 16.4_o the_o lord_n act_v judgement_n and_o what_o they_o shall_v pray_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o extremity_n who_o now_o spit_v at_o all_o pray_v and_o religion_n they_o shall_v be_v religious_a in_o their_o kind_n when_o they_o shall_v cry_v revel_v 6.16_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n you_o can_v believe_v that_o a_o lamb_n shall_v chase_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n into_o the_o den_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o hide_v themselves_o but_o the_o lord_n act_v wrath_n and_o judgement_n before_o your_o eye_n man_n will_v not_o suppose_v the_o real_a story_n of_o hell_n say_v but_o with_o thyself_o oh_o shall_v i_o weep_v and_o gnaw_v my_o tongue_n for_o pain_n in_o a_o sea_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n do_v but_o fore-fancie_n i_o pray_v you_o how_o you_o shall_v look_v on_o it_o what_o thought_n you_o will_v have_v what_o you_o shall_v do_v when_o you_o shall_v 2_o thes._n 1.9_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 1._o fore-seen_a sorrow_n have_v not_o so_o sad_a a_o impression_n on_o the_o spirit_n 2._o grace_n be_v a_o well-advised_a and_o resolute_a thing_n and_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o providence_n to_o say_v in_o possible_a event_n what_o if_o my_o scarlet_n embrace_v the_o dunghill_n and_o providence_n turn_v the_o table_n 3._o it_o be_v like_a wisdom_n grace_n be_v wise_a to_o see_v afarreoff_a to_o fore-act_n faith_n and_o resolve_v to_o lie_v under_o god_n foot_n and_o intend_v humble_a yield_v to_o god_n as_o 2_o sam._n 15.25_o 26._o in_o the_o complaint_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o subject-matter_n of_o it_o text._n the_o lord_n trouble_v soul_n 2._o the_o time_n now_o be_v my_o soulâ—_n trouble_v 3._o christ_n anxiety_n wrought_v on_o he_o by_o this_o trouble_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v or_o which_o be_v the_o sense_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v 4._o and_o a_o shore_n be_v see_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o storm_n a_o present_a rock_n in_o the_o rage_a sea_n what_o shall_v thou_o say_v lord_n jesus_n what_o shall_v thou_o do_v pray_v and_o he_o pray_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o correction_n or_o rather_o a_o limitation_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n the_o lord_n forget_v his_o pain_n embrace_v this_o evil_a hour_n 6._o go_v on_o in_o his_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v this_o sad_a hour_n he_o pray_v vers_fw-la 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o soule-trouble_a of_o christ_n soule-trouble_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o
upon_o act_n of_o atonement_n and_o free_a redemption_n in_o christ_n stand_v uncancel_v and_o firm_a be_v once_o receive_v by_o faith_n the_o justify_v soul_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n as_o to_o mis-judge_n the_o lord_n bypass_a work_n of_o save_a grace_n sinful_a 1._o because_o the_o believer_n once_o justify_v be_v to_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o pay_v ransom_n if_o now_o he_o shall_v believe_v the_o writ_n once_o sign_v be_v cancel_v again_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v thing_n contradictory_n 2._o to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v and_o off_o and_o on_o in_o his_o free_a love_n and_o eternal_a purpose_n be_v a_o great_a slander_v of_o the_o almighty_a 3._o the_o church_n psal._n 77._o acknowledge_v such_o misjudging_a of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o soul_n infirmity_n psal._n 77.10_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n asser._n 2._o yet_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la david_n a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n 1_o sam._n 12.12_o 13._o fall_v in_o a_o old_a fever_n a_o fit_a of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n believer_n psal._n 32.3_o when_o i_o keep_v silence_n my_o bone_n wax_v old_a through_o my_o roar_v all_o the_o day_n long_o v._o 4._o for_o day_n and_o night_n thy_o hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o i_o my_o moisture_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n so_o the_o church_n in_o asaph_n word_n psal._n 77.2_o my_o sore_n run_v in_o the_o night_n and_o cease_v not_o either_o his_o hand_n be_v bedew_v with_o tear_n in_o the_o night_n as_o the_o hebrew_n bear_v or_o a_o boil_v of_o unbelief_n break_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o night_n and_o slack_v not_o vers._n 7._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o will_v he_o be_v merciful_a no_o more_o then_o faith_n and_o doubt_v both_o may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o life_n of_o god_n as_o health_n and_o sickness_n in_o one_o body_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o of_o no_o spiritual_a assurance_n and_o of_o a_o soul_n under_o the_o law_n or_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o doubt_v as_o sickness_n argue_v life_n no_o dead_a corpse_n be_v capable_a of_o sickness_n or_o blindness_n these_o be_v infirmity_n that_o neighbour_n with_o life_n so_o doubt_v with_o sorrow_n because_o the_o poor_a soul_n can_v in_o that_o exigence_n believe_v be_v of_o kin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o jesus_n have_v infirmity_n kind_o to_o it_o as_o some_o disease_n be_v hereditary_a to_o such_o a_o family_n 2._o the_o habit_n or_o state_n of_o unbelief_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o doubt_n and_o love-jealousy_n be_v another_o thing_n our_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v sickly_a crazy_a â—aith_n and_o full_a of_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n temptation_n make_v false_a report_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o easy_o believe_v they_o jealousy_n argue_v love_n and_o the_o strong_a of_o love_n even_o marriage-love_n 3._o by_o this_o all_o act_n of_o unbelief_n in_o soul_n once_o justify_v and_o sanctify_a shall_v be_v unpossible_a why_o then_o the_o lord_n disciple_n have_v no_o faith_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o they_o why_o doubt_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n it_o happy_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o disciple_n mat._n 8._o doubt_v not_o of_o their_o sonship_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n particular_a care_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o shore_n in_o a_o great_a sea-storm_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v most_o true_a they_o then_o fear_v bodily_a not_o directly_z faith_n soule-ship-wrack_n but_o if_o it_o be_v sinful_a doubt_v of_o christ_n care_n of_o they_o master_n care_v thou_o not_o for_o we_o the_o point_n be_v conclude_v that_o doubt_v of_o christ_n care_n and_o love_n may_v well_o infer_v a_o soul_n be_v not_o utter_o void_a of_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o a_o doubt_a condition_n 4._o the_o morning_n dawn_v of_o light_n be_v light_n the_o first_o spring_v of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o belly_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o life_n the_o least_o warming_n of_o christ_n breathe_n be_v the_o heat_n of_o life_n when_o the_o pulse_n of_o christ_n new_o frame_v in_o the_o soul_n move_v most_o weak_o the_o new_a birth_n be_v not_o dead_a the_o very_a swoning_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v incident_a to_o a_o bury_a man_n 5._o when_o christ_n rebuke_v little_a faith_n and_o doubt_v he_o suppose_v faith_n he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o sink_a and_o cry_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o drown_v as_o yet_o 6._o the_o disciple_n prayer_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n christ_n pray_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v winnow_v may_v not_o fail_v the_o exhortation_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n prove_v the_o saint_n faith_n may_v be_v at_o a_o stand_n and_o may_v stagger_v and_o slide_v 7._o the_o various_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o it_o be_v full_a moon_n again_o no_o moon_n light_v at_o all_o but_o a_o dark_a eclipse_n evidence_v this_o truth_n the_o believer_n have_v flow_n of_o strong_a act_n of_o faith_n joy_n love_n supernatural_a â—_z of_o grace_n arise_v to_o a_o high_a springtide_n above_o the_o bank_n and_o ordinary_a coast_n and_o â—gain_o a_o low-ground_n ebb_n the_o condition_n in_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n in_o full_a manifestation_n and_o divine_a rapture_n of_o another_o world_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v right_a from_o heaven_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mouth_n and_o of_o sad_a absence_n run_v through_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o job_n as_o thread_n through_o a_o web_n of_o silk_n and_o vein_n that_o be_v the_o string_n and_o spout_n carry_v blood_n through_o all_o the_o body_n less_o or_o more_o asser._n 3_o the_o justify_v soul_n once_o pardon_v receive_v never_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n rom._n 8.15_o to_o fear_v again_o eternal_a wrath_n that_o be_v this_o spirit_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o habit_n such_o as_o be_v at_o the_o first_o conversion_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o grain_n of_o faith_n do_v never_o return_v nor_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n yet_o happy_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n if_o a_o convert_v bring_v in_o with_o much_o sweetness_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n shall_v fall_v in_o some_o heinous_a sin_n like_o the_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o dâ—vid_n have_v not_o great_a vexation_n of_o spirit_n then_o at_o his_o first_o conversion_n but_o more_o supernatural_a but_o yet_o this_o must_v stand_v as_o a_o condemn_a error_n which_o 13_o libertine_n do_v hold_v that_o frequency_n or_o length_n of_o holy_a duty_n or_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n for_o neglect_v thereof_o be_v all_o sign_n of_o one_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o that_o which_o another_o justify_v of_o that_o way_n say_v in_o a_o dangerous_a medicine_n for_o wound_a soul_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n as_o there_o be_v none_o in_o or_o over_o the_o justify_v soul_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n there_o be_v no_o trouble_n for_o sin_n all_o trouble_n arise_v from_o the_o obligement_n of_o the_o law_n which_o demand_v a_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o and_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o soul_n know_v it_o can_v give_v and_o thereby_o remain_v unquiet_a like_o a_o debtor_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v and_o the_o law_n too_o be_v natural_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o conscience_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o such_o soul_n shall_v be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n and_o unpacify_v the_o law_n have_v such_o a_o party_n and_o engagement_n already_o within_o they_o which_o hold_v a_o agreement_n with_o the_o law_n in_o table_n and_o letter_n of_o stone_n must_v needs_o work_v strong_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o faint_o and_o weak_o enlighten_v and_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o gospel_n enough_o to_o answer_v the_o indictment_n the_o conviction_n the_o terror_n the_o curse_n which_o the_o law_n bring_v and_o a_o three_o 19_o and_o indeed_o god_n people_n say_v he_o need_v more_o joy_n after_o sin_n then_o after_o affliction_n because_o they_o be_v more_o cast_v down_o by_o they_o and_o therefore_o god_n use_v sin_n as_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v in_o his_o joy_n into_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o alâ—o_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v their_o sin_n yield_v they_o great_a joy_n indeed_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o shall_v joy-most_a at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o have_v sin_v least_o but_o in_o other_o respect_n they_o have_v most_o joy_n who_o have_v sin_v most_o for_o sin_n they_o little_a or_o much_o they_o all_o
clay_n in_o our_o water_n but_o because_o good_a work_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v no_o good_a ground_n to_o say_v they_o have_v no_o influence_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o they_o be_v not_o way-mark_n in_o our_o journey_n because_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ransom_n that_o buy_v heaven_n we_o have_v a_o grand_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o when_o we_o miss_v it_o we_o think_v we_o miss_v christ_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o great_a misjudging_a and_o argue_v a_o believe_a in_o ourselves_o not_o in_o christ._n and_o often_o soule-trouble_a arise_v from_o defect_n omission_n and_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o if_o simple_a grief_n for_o sin_n as_o offensive_a to_o love_v arise_v that_o be_v good_a soule-trouble_a but_o such_o soule-trouble_a as_o shake_v the_o bottom_n of_o faith_n and_o turn_v the_o soul_n off_o christ_n to_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o itself_o be_v damnable_a as_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o see_v sin_n in_o its_o dreadful_a colour_n and_o not_o despair_v so_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o regenerate_a person_n to_o see_v sin_n as_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o fall_v on_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v of_o christ_n love_n antinomian_o think_v any_o anxiety_n for_o sin_n which_o expel_v actual_a rejoice_v in_o christ_n our_o turn_n off_o christ_n sin_n and_o our_o cast_n of_o the_o conscience_n again_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o work_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o command_n of_o james_n to_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o christ_n saying_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o peter_n who_o say_v there_o may_v be_v need_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o a_o season_n it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o wisdom_n 1._o to_o know_v how_o far_o forth_o our_o spiritual_a walk_n may_v be_v a_o seed_n of_o comfort_n we_o may_v easy_o err_v on_o either_o hand_n 2._o the_o logic_n will_v be_v humble_a lord_n i_o be_o not_o haughty_a ergo_fw-la i_o be_o comfort_v in_o thou_o paul_n say_v well_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v we_o will_v not_o build_v a_o tower_n on_o a_o moale-hill_n 3._o from_o our_o sinful_a walk_n we_o may_v draw_v ground_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n yet_o not_o ground_n of_o unbelief_n faith_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v consistent_a together_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n from_o the_o want_v adhere_v to_o our_o sincere_a performance_n while_o we_o slander_v ourselves_o we_o may_v slander_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o measure_n of_o our_o obedience_n can_v be_v a_o warrant_n to_o counter-argue_a christ_n as_o want_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o stand_v far_o off_o from_o christ_n no_o more_o then_o it_o be_v good_a logic_n to_o flee_v from_o the_o fire_n because_o you_o be_v cold_a or_o to_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o gold_n because_o you_o be_v needy_a and_o poor_a poverty_n may_v conclude_v a_o sail_v with_o low_a sail_n and_o humility_n but_o not_o unbelief_n your_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o empty_v rich_a jesus_n christ._n 7._o absence_n of_o christ_n misapprehended_n through_o unbelief_n occasion_v soul-trouble_a in_o which_o there_o be_v something_o which_o evidence_v save_v grace_n in_o the_o trouble_a soul_n as_o be_v afore_o say_v for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o thing_n love_v can_v but_o here_o be_v a_o gracious_a torment_n to_o the_o lover_n the_o spouse_n be_v sick_a and_o die_v when_o she_o wanterh_n he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v absence_n cant._n 2.5_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6_o 8._o david_n so_o express_v himself_o psalm_n 84.2_o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v or_o die_v or_o be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o desire_v or_o to_o be_v consume_v or_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n david_n desire_n of_o enjoy_v god_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v his_o death_n to_o want_n god_n it_o may_v hold_v forth_o as_o pagnine_n observe_v that_o david_n soul_n either_o extreme_o desire_v the_o lord_n or_o die_v upon_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v anxious_o trouble_v in_o a_o unbelieved_a manner_n be_v the_o sinful_a soule-trouble_a why_o do_v the_o soul_n doubt_v of_o christ_n winter_n more_o than_o of_o his_o summer_n absence_n and_o presence_n his_o come_n and_o his_o depart_n be_v both_o his_o own_o work_n god_n have_v liberty_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v god_n liberty_n to_o make_v fair_a weather_n and_o storm_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a day_n and_o a_o cloudy_a day_n to_o make_v david_n a_o king_n and_o his_o brethren_n shepherd_n and_o common_a soldier_n so_o have_v he_o his_o own_o freedom_n in_o the_o breathe_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o blow_n of_o his_o own_o wind_n or_o of_o the_o draw_v a_o curtain_n over_o his_o own_o face_n and_o hide_v himself_o and_o neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o his_o way_n of_o freedom_n can_v we_o challenge_v the_o lord_n or_o plead_v against_o he_o and_o if_o we_o think_v we_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a even_o to_o the_o death_n at_o the_o motion_n and_o breathe_n of_o christ_n free_a love_n then_o may_v we_o compel_v christ_n to_o be_v kind_a and_o visit_v we_o as_o we_o think_v good_a what_o ever_o you_o be_v christ_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o visit_n and_o it_o be_v good_a the_o king_n chamber_n of_o presence_n be_v a_o dainty_n and_o christ_n wine_n be_v not_o so_o common_a as_o water_n nor_o can_v we_o here_o force_v kindness_n or_o act_n of_o heavenly_a manifestation_n on_o he_o he_o hide_v himself_o why_o he_o be_v as_o reasonable_a and_o wise_a in_o his_o go_n as_o in_o his_o come_n 2._o we_o shall_v take_v on_o we_o to_o steward_n and_o husband_n the_o kiss_n and_o embracement_n of_o christ_n better_a than_o he_o can_v do_v himself_o and_o shall_v quarrel_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v heir_n and_o minor_n that_o be_v yet_o under_o nonage_n master_n and_o lord_n of_o their_o own_o young_a heaven_n this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a world_n for_o we_o christ_n love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n cant._n 1._o neither_o our_o head_n nor_o our_o heart_n can_v endure_v to_o drink_v at_o our_o own_o will_n of_o this_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o high_a kingdom_n better_o for_o we_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n bear_v the_o key_n of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n than_o child_n have_v it_o and_o if_o the_o government_n of_o the_o high_a and_o low_a family_n be_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n the_o lead_n of_o this_o or_o that_o single_a person_n to_o heaven_n 13._o be_v worthy_a christ_n care_n 3._o and_o consider_v that_o christ_n go_v not_o behind_o the_o mountain_n or_o hide_v himself_o upon_o mere_a hazard_n but_o so_o weighty_a reason_n that_o love_n may_v be_v sharpen_v through_o absence_n that_o the_o house_n may_v be_v adorn_v with_o new_a hang_n and_o christ_n bed_n make_v green_a that_o care_n may_v be_v have_v when_o he_o rest_v in_o his_o love_n not_o to_o stir_v up_o nor_o awake_v the_o belove_a until_o he_o please_v that_o the_o high_a tide_n and_o rich_a feast_n of_o christ_n love_n after_o sad_a and_o heavy_a desertion_n may_v heighten_v the_o worth_n and_o esteem_n of_o christ_n that_o faith_n and_o love_n may_v with_o more_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o when_fw-mi lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n after_o long_o seek_v and_o not_o part_n with_o he_o on_o so_o easy_a term_n cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o weakness_n be_v in_o our_o own_o clay_n leg_n under_o desertion_n and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v on_o christ_n leg_n which_o be_v pillar_n of_o marble_n set_v on_o socket_n of_o gold_n that_o absence_n and_o presence_n the_o frowning_n and_o smile_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o little_a image_n of_o hell_n and_o heaven_n and_o break_a man_n may_v read_v their_o debâ—s_n in_o christ_n count-book_n of_o free_a grace_n with_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n in_o their_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o high_a love_n and_o sick_a for_o absent_a christ_n and_o may_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n through_o thick_a and_o thin_a to_o seek_v he_o and_o learn_v to_o live_v less_o by_o sense_n and_o more_o by_o faith_n and_o resolve_v to_o die_v believe_v and_o be_v charitable_a of_o christ_n absent_a and_o kiss_v his_o veil_n when_o we_o can_v see_v no_o more_o and_o be_v upon_o our_o watch-towre_n
man_n doubt_v from_o sign_n inherent_a in_o the_o man_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o back-slide_a in_o heart_n you_o fetch_v fire_n and_o water_n from_o beyond_o the_o moon_n to_o cure_v he_o or_o you_o must_v fetch_v warrant_n to_o convince_v he_o from_o the_o mind_n eternal_a counsel_n of_o love_n and_o free_a grace_n within_o god_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o question_n between_o the_o poor_a man_n and_o you_o you_o can_v prove_v god_n have_v love_v he_o from_o everlasting_a because_o he_o have_v love_v he_o from_o everlasting_a if_o libertine_n in_o this_o argument_n intend_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o choose_a convert_n in_o christ_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o question_n that_o he_o be_v not_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n 1._o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o thesis_n of_o antinomian_o maintain_v by_o all_o that_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n be_v to_o believe_v god_n eternal_a love_n in_o christ_n to_o they_o and_o so_o all_o sinner_n elect_a or_o reprobate_a be_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o universal_a commandment_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n weary_v and_o load_v with_o sin_n or_o not_o weary_v and_o load_v be_v immediate_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o as_o make_v of_o god_n to_o they_o their_o righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n without_o any_o inherent_a qualification_n in_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n of_o free_v all_o and_o build_v a_o golden_a bridge_n to_o deliver_v all_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v elect_v or_o reprobate_a from_o doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o that_o they_o may_v easy_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v his_o eternal_a love_n and_o redemption_n in_o he_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o that_o immediate_o which_o golden_a paradise_n to_o heaven_n and_o christ_n antinomian_o liberal_o promise_v to_o all_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n i_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o easy_a a_o step_n to_o christ._n love_n for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o god_n love_v sinner_n with_o the_o same_o love_n every_o way_n wherewith_o he_o love_v his_o own_o son_n christ._n and_o why_o because_o god_n love_v we_o only_o for_o his_o own_o son_n and_o for_o nothing_o in_o we_o ergo_fw-la far_o more_o it_o must_v follow_v it_o be_v a_o far_a other_o a_o high_a fountain_n love_n wherewith_o the_o father_n love_v his_o own_o eternal_a and_o consubstantial_a son_n the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o derive_v love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o sinner_n as_o the_o one_o be_v 1._o natural_a the_o latter_a free_a 2._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o his_o consubstantial_a son_n and_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v essential_o include_v in_o his_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n mediator_n be_v not_o a_o love_n found_v on_o grace_n and_o free-mercy_n which_o may_v never_o have_v be_v in_o god_n because_o essential_o the_o father_n must_v love_v his_o son_n christ_n as_o his_o son_n and_o be_v mediator_n he_o can_v for_o that_o renounce_v his_o natural_a love_n to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a cause_n why_o he_o love_v we_o for_o christ_n his_o son_n as_o mediator_n but_o the_o love_n wherewith_o the_o father_n love_v we_o for_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v found_v on_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o may_v possible_o never_o have_v be_v in_o god_n for_o 1._o as_o he_o can_v not_o but_o beget_v his_o son_n he_o can_v not_o but_o love_v he_o nature_n not_o election_n can_v have_v place_n in_o either_o but_o it_o be_v his_o free_a will_n to_o create_v a_o man_n or_o not_o create_v he_o 2._o he_o can_v but_o love_v his_o son_n christ_n but_o god_n may_v either_o have_v love_v neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n so_o as_o to_o choose_v they_o to_o salvation_n and_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v other_o man_n and_o angel_n than_o these_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v god_n have_v no_o such_o freedom_n in_o love_v his_o own_o consubstantial_a son_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o god_n love_v his_o choose_a one_o as_o he_o do_v love_v his_o son_n that_o be_v with_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v his_o son_n i_o think_v that_o not_o far_o from_o either_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o blasphemy_n it_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o same_o love_n by_o proportion_n with_o which_o the_o father_n tender_v the_o mediator_n or_o redeemer_n and_o all_o his_o save_v and_o ransom_v one_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o willing_a good_a to_o the_o creature_n love_v he_o neither_o love_v his_o redeem_v with_o the_o same_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v his_o son_n except_o blasphemous_o we_o say_v god_n have_v as_o high_o exalt_v all_o the_o redeem_v and_o give_v to_o they_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o own_o son_n nor_o do_v he_o so_o love_v all_o his_o choose_a one_o as_o he_o confer_v equal_a grace_n and_o glory_n upon_o all_o alike_o as_o if_o one_o star_n differ_v not_o from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n our_o own_o good_a work_n can_v make_v our_o lord_n love_v we_o less_o or_o more_o with_o the_o love_n of_o eternal_a election_n but_o they_o may_v make_v god_n love_v we_o more_o with_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n and_o a_o sweet_a manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fruit_n and_o gracious_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n according_a to_o that_o john_n 14.23_o jesus_n say_v if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o and_o prove_v nothing_o but_o a_o major_a poposition_n not_o deny_v by_o the_o disquiet_v sinner_n which_o be_v this_o who_o ever_o be_v justify_v and_o choose_v can_v be_v condemn_v who_o ever_o the_o lord_n once_o love_v to_o salvation_n he_o must_v always_o love_v to_o salvation_n for_o his_o love_n be_v like_o himself_o and_o change_v not_o but_o the_o disquiet_v sinner_n be_v choose_v and_o love_v to_o salvation_n this_o assumption_n be_v all_o the_o question_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o major_a proposition_n can_v never_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n chap._n 4._o pag._n 83.84_o 85._o because_o you_o feel_v not_o yourself_o sanctify_v you_o fear_v you_o be_v not_o justify_v if_o you_o suppose_v that_o god_n take_v in_o any_o part_n of_o your_o faith_n repentance_n new_a obedience_n or_o sanctification_n as_o a_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o justify_v or_o forgive_v 1._o you_o be_v clear_a against_o the_o word_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o grace_n 2._o it_o must_v then_o be_v the_o only_a evidence_n you_o seek_v for_o and_o you_o ask_v for_o sanctification_n to_o help_v your_o assurance_n of_o justification_n but_o take_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n way_n 1._o in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o be_v our_o sanctification_n christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n sanctification_n i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o you_o be_v christ_n but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o bone_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n i_o can_v dâ—e_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o but_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n heb._n 13.20_o 21._o all_o these_o set_v forth_o christ_n as_o our_o sanctification_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o the_o all_o in_o all_o christ_n have_v believe_v perfect_o for_o we_o he_o have_v sorrow_v for_o sin_n perfect_o he_o have_v obey_v perfect_o he_o have_v mortify_v sin_n perfect_o and_o all_o be_v we_o and_o we_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v faith_n about_o our_o own_o sanctification_n we_o must_v believe_v more_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o grace_n than_o we_o can_v see_v or_o feel_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o dispensation_n have_v so_o order_v that_o here_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v
the_o papist_n circle_n because_o work_n to_o my_o sense_n and_o spiritual_a discern_v may_v christ_n and_o do_v add_v evidence_n and_o light_n to_o faith_n and_o faith_n add_v evidence_n and_o light_n to_o work_n as_o we_o prove_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n especial_o under_o desertion_n without_o the_o fault_n of_o circular_a argue_v but_o papist_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o more_o than_o the_o turk_n koran_n and_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o church_n say_v so_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o a_o vain_a consequence_n without_o faith_n its_o unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n no_o work_n can_v be_v prove_v solid_o god_n without_o faith_n but_o how_o then_o follow_v it_o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v prove_v faith_n to_o be_v true_a from_o good_a work_n saltmarsh_n can_v make_v no_o logic_n out_o of_o this_o nothing_o follow_v from_o this_o antecedent_n but_o ergo_fw-la by_o hypocritical_a work_n do_v without_o faith_n we_o can_v prove_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a faith_n valeat_fw-la totum_fw-la the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o against_o we_o we_o acknowledge_v except_o good_a work_n carry_v the_o stamp_n and_o image_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o good_a work_n but_o if_o they_o carry_v this_o stamp_n as_o we_o presuppose_v they_o do_v in_o this_o debate_n because_o work_n be_v more_o sensible_a to_o we_o then_o faith_n it_o follow_v well_o than_o we_o may_v know_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o work_n and_o a_o believer_n do_v work_n in_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o warmness_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o sincere_a sense_n of_o his_o debt_n he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o do_v they_o in_o faith_n but_o a_o coal_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n smoke_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o sincere_a sense_n of_o the_o debt_n that_o love_n lay_v on_o he_o to_o do_v that_o yea_o and_o to_o swim_v through_o hell_n to_o pleasure_n christ_n be_v ordinary_o more_o sensible_a than_o faith_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o know_v there_o must_v be_v faith_n where_o these_o be_v 3._o nor_o be_v we_o litigious_a and_o disputable_a mark_n except_o when_o our_o darkness_n raise_v dispute_n more_o than_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v litigious_a for_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n raise_v doubt_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o weak_a believer_n sometime_o will_v argue_v themselves_o out_o of_o faith_n christ_n out_o of_o impute_a righteousness_n election_n of_o grace_n and_o effectual_a call_n yet_o be_v not_o these_o litigious_a point_n and_o say_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o light_v and_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n light_n in_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v evidence_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o peace_n in_o such_o mark_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v way-marke_n to_o heaven_n by_o this_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o build_v our_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n on_o these_o mark_n as_o on_o secondary_a pillar_n and_o help_n which_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a certitude_n furnish_v though_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o shine_v not_o evident_o to_o we_o but_o our_o faith_n rest_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v a_o candle_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o sun_n but_o to_o add_v the_o light_n of_o supernatural_a sense_n to_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a faith_n else_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o confirm_a evidence_n that_o come_v to_o our_o sense_n from_o the_o sacrament_n add_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o sunne-light_n to_o our_o eye_n if_o we_o do_v confide_v in_o they_o as_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v pharisaical_a but_o divine_a motive_n and_o secondary_a ground_n though_o they_o be_v mix_v of_o themselves_o with_o sinful_a imperfection_n may_v be_v by_o divine_a institution_n help_n and_o confirmatory_n ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o joy_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o as_o we_o hear_v allege_v the_o question_n propose_v by_o f._n cornewell_n i_o shall_v not_o father_n upon_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_a master_n cotton_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v evidence_n his_o justification_n by_o his_o sanctification_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v whether_o he_o may_v evidence_n to_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o conscience_n his_o justification_n for_o that_o so_o he_o may_v evidence_n iâ—_n cornwell_n in_o a_o conjectural_a way_n to_o other_o no_o man_n doubt_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v mistate_v as_o if_o sanctification_n do_v formal_o evidence_n justification_n as_o justification_n in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o faith_n in_o its_o actual_a work_n it_o be_v enough_o against_o antinomian_o if_o it_o evidence_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o person_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n when_o he_o esteem_v the_o saint_n precious_a justification_n and_o place_v his_o delight_n in_o they_o sanctification_n do_v not_o as_o libertine_n will_v imagine_v evidence_n justification_n as_o faith_n do_v evidence_n it_o with_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o clearness_n as_o light_n evidence_v colour_n make_v they_o actual_o visible_a now_o light_n be_v no_o sign_n or_o evident_a mark_n of_o colour_n love_n and_o work_n of_o sanctification_n do_v not_o so_o evidence_n justification_n as_o if_o justification_n be_v the_o object_n of_o good_a work_n that_o way_n faith_n do_v evidence_n justification_n but_o sanctification_n do_v evidence_n justification_n to_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n where_o sanctification_n be_v though_o it_o do_v not_o render_v justification_n actual_o visible_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o light_n make_v colour_n to_o be_v actual_o visible_a or_o as_o faith_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n render_v justification_n visible_a for_o even_o as_o smoke_n evidence_v there_o be_v fire_n there_o where_o smoke_n be_v though_o smoke_n render_v no_o fire_n visible_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o move_a oâ—_n the_o pulse_n evidence_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o life_n though_o the_o man_n be_v iâ—_n a_o swoon_n and_o no_o other_o act_n of_o life_n do_v appear_v to_o the_o eye_n anâ—_n the_o morning_n star_n in_o the_o east_n when_o its_o dark_a evidence_v thaâ—_n the_o sun_n shall_v short_o rise_v yet_o it_o make_v not_o the_o sun_n visiblâ—_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o stream_n prove_v there_o be_v a_o head-spring_n whence_o these_o stream_n issue_n yet_o they_o show_v not_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o head-spring_n be_v so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n so_o do_v sanctification_n give_v evidence_n of_o justification_n only_o as_o mark_n sign_n and_o gracious_a effect_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o when_o i_o find_v love_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o i_o may_v know_v to_o be_v in_o i_o from_o the_o reflect_v light_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o these_o i_o know_v there_o be_v faith_n in_o i_o and_o justification_n though_o i_o feel_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n yet_o the_o effect_n and_o sign_n make_v a_o report_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o act_n of_o life_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o walk_v in_o i_o do_v assure_v i_o that_o i_o have_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o vital_a act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n do_v as_o sign_n and_o effect_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o with_o the_o same_o light_n by_o which_o i_o know_v the_o effect_n i_o know_v the_o cause_n because_o this_o be_v but_o a_o light_n of_o argue_v and_o of_o heavenly_a logic_n by_o which_o we_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n argue_v that_o we_o know_v god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o know_v arguitiuè_fw-la by_o god_n logic_n that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n in_o effect_n we_o know_v rather_o the_o person_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o who_o these_o gracious_a evidence_n be_v by_o hearsay_n report_n or_o consequence_n then_o we_o know_v or_o see_v justification_n itself_o in_o abstracto_fw-la or_o faith_n itself_o but_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o free_a grace_n will_v cause_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o eye_n see_v justification_n and_o faith_n not_o by_o report_n but_o as_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n
mentis_fw-la and_o so_o it_o conclude_v not_o the_o question_n also_o 2._o it_o be_v antinomian_a doctrine_n to_o make_v opposition_n between_o the_o gospel_n promise_n and_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o debt_n of_o work_n rom._n 4._o and_o rom._n 11._o be_v law-debt_n due_a to_o the_o worker_n as_o a_o hireling_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n because_o he_o have_v do_v the_o work_n perfect_o according_a to_o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o his_o master_n in_o which_o case_n no_o man_n say_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o labourer_n be_v a_o free-gift_n but_o if_o whatever_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n make_v god_n a_o debtor_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v to_o be_v debt_n then_o let_v antinomian_o speak_v out_o for_o they_o say_v crâ—_n the_o whole_a letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o of_o the_o whole_a gospel-promise_n hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n contrary_a to_o gal._n 4._o where_o there_o be_v two_o covenant_n one_o of_o work_n another_o of_o grace_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 2.16_o heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o mat._n 11.28_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 2_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v make_v salvation_n debt_n be_v not_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o lose_a world_n rom._n 1.2_o the_o inheritance_n be_v not_o by_o law_n but_o by_o promise_n gal._n 3.17_o 18._o rom._n 9.8_o 9_o luk._n 1.45_o 54_o 55_o 68_o 69_o 70._o be_v christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n by_o debt_n or_o by_o grace_n be_v salvation_n debt_n its_o promise_v be_v not_o righteousness_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v rom._n 4.5_o then_o righteousness_n must_v be_v debt_n and_o so_o not_o of_o grace_n for_o cornwell_n tell_v we_o pag._n 13._o the_o right_n which_o a_o man_n have_v by_o promise_n to_o a_o work_n make_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o of_o debt_n unto_o he_o and_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o sure_a to_o he_o out_o of_o grace_n debt_n then_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o establish_a kingdom_n to_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n if_o they_o shall_v keep_v god_n commandment_n all_o the_o blessing_n and_o salvation_n promise_v to_o believer_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v mercy_n of_o debt_n not_o of_o freegrace_n i_o well_o remember_v that_o the_o famulist_n 62._o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o promise_n and_o 38._o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a close_n with_o christ_n in_o a_o promise_n that_o have_v a_o qualification_n or_o condition_n express_v i_o rather_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o water_n come_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isai._n 55.1_o and_o if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n joh._n 7.37_o and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o revel_v 22.17_o mar._n 1.15_o if_o cornwell_n can_v free_v willing_a thirst_a desire_v from_o work_v he_o have_v much_o divinity_n yet_o the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n promise_v to_o such_o can_v be_v debt_n but_o free_a grace_n for_o they_o be_v promise_v to_o these_o free_o and_o to_o be_v bestow_v without_o money_n of_o the_o same_o strain_n be_v the_o four_o argument_n of_o cornwell_n object_n 5._o when_o sanctification_n be_v not_o evident_a 15._o it_o can_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n but_o when_o justification_n be_v hide_v and_o doubtful_a sanctification_n be_v not_o evident_a therefore_o sanctification_n can_v be_v our_o first_o evidence_n of_o justification_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o when_o faith_n be_v hide_v and_o doubtful_a sanctification_n be_v not_o evident_a but_o when_o justification_n be_v hide_v and_o doubtful_a faith_n be_v hide_v and_o doubtful_a therefore_o when_o justification_n be_v hide_v and_o doubtful_a sanctification_n be_v not_o evident_a the_o proof_n of_o the_o major_n be_v 1._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o so_o make_v all_o thing_n evident_a then_o when_o faith_n be_v hide_v what_o can_v be_v clear_a 2._o because_o no_o sanctification_n can_v be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a but_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v evident_a but_o when_o it_o clear_o appear_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o faith_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v in_o the_o conclusion_n first_o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o justification_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o premise_n against_o all_o art_n the_o proposition_n when_o sanctification_n be_v not_o evident_a it_o can_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n be_v weak_a and_o weak_o prove_v for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a evidence_n one_o of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n spiritual_a another_o of_o faith_n when_o sanctification_n want_v the_o evidence_n of_o faith_n that_o i_o can_v believe_v salvation_n from_o my_o own_o christian_a walk_v yet_o may_v the_o soul_n have_v evidence_n of_o feeling_n and_o sense_n that_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o heb._n 13.18_o and_o we_o dare_v say_v lord_n we_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n and_o long_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n as_o the_o night-watch_n watch_v for_o the_o morning_n and_o who_o have_v we_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o can_v out_o of_o sense_n give_v a_o testimony_n of_o ourselves_o yea_o and_o can_v place_v all_o our_o delight_n in_o the_o excellent_a one_o psal._n 16.3_o &_o 119.62_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o so_o as_o the_o heart_n warm_v when_o we_o see_v the_o saint_n and_o in_o this_o case_n sanctification_n be_v evident_a when_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v under_o cloud_n else_o this_o argument_n do_v conclude_v if_o it_o have_v any_o foot_n that_o sanctification_n ever_o and_o at_o all_o time_n be_v dark_a when_o justification_n be_v dark_a and_o so_o sanctification_n be_v never_o a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n but_o when_o justification_n be_v evident_a so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v tax_v as_o if_o he_o will_v never_o have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n but_o when_o we_o evident_o know_v we_o be_v thus_o translate_v though_o we_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n then_o the_o lord_n have_v provide_v a_o candle_n for_o his_o weak_a one_o by_o this_o argument_n when_o it_o be_v daylight_n but_o have_v deny_v any_o candlelight_n moonlight_n or_o starlight_n when_o it_o be_v dark_a night_n 2._o the_o major_n be_v not_o prove_v faith_n be_v not_o so_o the_o evidence_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o that_o it_o make_v all_o thing_n evident_a to_o our_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o cornwell_n grant_v faith_n may_v be_v hide_v than_o it_o can_v evidence_n nothing_o when_o it_o be_v be_v hide_v love_n to_o the_o brethren_n keep_v of_o his_o commandment_n yield_v sensible_a evidence_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v even_o when_o faith_n be_v not_o evident_a and_o how_o many_o be_v convince_v they_o have_v undoubted_a mark_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n who_o doubt_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o justification_n and_o so_o the_o minor_a and_o probation_n of_o it_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o when_o faith_n be_v hide_v and_o doubtful_a sanctification_n be_v not_o evident_a this_o be_v assert_v gratis_o not_o prove_v as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v ever_o when_o the_o wellhead_n be_v hide_v the_o stream_n be_v not_o see_v when_o the_o sap_n and_o life_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v not_o see_v but_o hide_v the_o apple_n leaf_n and_o blossom_n be_v not_o evident_a this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o conclusion_n for_o than_o shall_v a_o man_n never_o neither_o first_o nor_o last_o know_v that_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o he_o love_v the_o brethren_n why_o because_o when_o translation_n from_o death_n to_o life_n or_o when_o faith_n and_o justification_n be_v hide_v the_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v hide_v say_v this_o author_n 3._o the_o second_o proof_n of_o the_o major_n be_v lame_a sanctification_n be_v never_o pure_a and_o sincere_a without_o faith_n say_v he_o ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v evident_a but_o when_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o faith_n the_o consequence_n be_v null_a just_o like_o this_o sweet_a stream_n can_v flow_v but_o from_o a_o sweet_a spring_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v be_v evident_a and_o clear_a to_o my_o taste_n that_o the_o stream_n be_v sweet_a except_o i_o taste_v the_o water_n at_o the_o fountaine-head_n and_o see_v it_o with_o my_o eye_n and_o my_o taste_n can_v discern_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o fruit_n except_o my_o sense_n be_v
within_o the_o trunk_n or_o body_n of_o the_o true_a to_o feel_v see_v and_o taste_v the_o sap_n of_o life_n from_o whence_o the_o fruit_n come_v yea_o the_o contrary_a consequence_n be_v true_a because_o i_o smell_v sincerity_n love_n single_a intention_n to_o please_v god_n in_o my_o work_n of_o sanctification_n therefore_o i_o know_v they_o come_v from_o faith_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v delude_v we_o when_o he_o say_v we_o know_v we_o know_v or_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n ergo_fw-la we_o can_v know_v this_o except_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n come_v from_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n object_n 6._o such_o a_o faith_n as_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n can_v make_v be_v not_o a_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n almighty_a power_n 16.17.18_o for_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v but_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_v not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o alone_a divine_a thing_n be_v wrought_v ephes._n 1.19_o 20._o col._n 2.20_o but_o faith_n wrought_v by_o a_o word_n and_o a_o work_n and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o renew_a conscience_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n can_v make_v ergo_fw-la such_o a_o faith_n so_o wrought_v be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n almighty_a power_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o all_o the_o three_o the_o word_n the_o work_n and_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n be_v all_o create_a blessing_n and_o gift_n and_o therefore_o can_v produce_v of_o themselves_o a_o word_n of_o almighty_a power_n and_o the_o word_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n the_o work_n be_v less_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v a_o word_n not_o by_o a_o work_n answ._n when_o master_n cornwell_n say_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n alone_o divine_a thing_n such_o as_o faith_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v wrought_v ephes._n 1.19_o col._n 2.20_o he_o exclude_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v create_v thing_n and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n nor_o influence_n in_o beget_v faith_n antinomian_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o paul_n ephes._n 1.19.20_o col._n 1.20_o think_v no_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o any_o hear_n of_o the_o preach_v word_n beget_v faith_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 1.16_o rom._n 10.17_o but_o by_o the_o only_a immediate_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v convert_v without_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v here_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n conclude_v never_o protestant_n divine_a teach_v that_o without_o the_o actual_a influence_n of_o omnipotent_a grace_n can_v faith_n or_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o word_n work_n or_o create_v light_n alone_o nor_o can_v the_o corn_n grow_v alone_o by_o power_n in_o the_o earth_n cloud_n or_o rain_n nor_o any_o creature_n move_v without_o the_o actual_a influence_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a lord_n in_o who_o we_o move_v therefore_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o can_v not_o know_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v rise_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o morning_n star_n nor_o can_v we_o have_v any_o supernatural_a sense_n by_o our_o holy_a walk_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o 1_o john_n 3.14_o but_o we_o know_v by_o this_o all_o faith_n be_v ascribe_v by_o antinomian_o to_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n and_o enthusiasticall_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o for_o the_o search_n of_o scripture_n say_v 39_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o search_v and_o find_v christ_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n 9_o and_o hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o this_o letter_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n they_o will_v have_v no_o teach_n by_o scripture_n but_o only_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o hold_v that_o conditional_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n sanctification_n therefore_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o assurance_n from_o they_o in_o our_o droop_a condition_n cornewell_n answer_v pap._n 23.24_o 25._o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o we_o as_o qualify_v with_o such_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v belong_v to_o we_o of_o debt_n not_o out_o of_o grace_n rom._n 4.4_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o we_o promise_n and_o fulfil_v to_o we_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o thirsty_a not_o for_o any_o right_n his_o thirst_n may_v give_v he_o in_o the_o promise_n but_o because_o it_o direct_v to_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n must_v first_o have_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o get_v his_o first_o assurance_n from_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o from_o these_o condition_n and_o duty_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o yield_v of_o the_o cause_n we_o say_v there_o be_v promise_n of_o the_o water_n make_v to_o thirsty_a soul_n not_o as_o if_o the_o right_n jus_o law_n merit_n debt_n that_o we_o have_v to_o they_o belong_v to_o we_o for_o the_o deed_n do_v but_o for_o jesus_n christ_n only_o 2._o not_o as_o if_o we_o upon_o our_o strength_n and_o the_o sweat_a of_o freewill_n do_v conquer_v both_o the_o condition_n and_o reward_n 3._o but_o yet_o we_o have_v comfort_n and_o assurance_n when_o we_o by_o grace_n perform_v the_o duty_n that_o our_o faithful_a lord_n who_o can_v lie_v will_v fulfil_v his_o own_o promise_n 4._o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n who_o think_v not_o god_n by_o his_o promise_n come_v under_o a_o sweet_a debt_n of_o freegrace_n to_o fulfil_v his_o own_o promise_n and_o that_o this_o debt_n and_o grace_n be_v consistent_a but_o antinomian_o breath_n smell_v of_o flâ—shly_a liberty_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o â—â—_o conditional_a promise_n be_v legal_a contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.9_o john_n 3.16_o joh._n 5.25_o that_o 38._o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o conditional_a promise_n if_o 30._o any_o thing_n be_v conclude_v from_o water_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v rather_o damnation_n than_o salvation_n that_o 69._o its_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v i_o from_o a_o gracious_a work_n do_v in_o i_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o even_o faith_n for_o we_o be_v 37._o complete_o unite_v to_o christ_n without_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n â—7_n it_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o join_v faith_n with_o it_o to_o be_v 2d_o justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o 38._o to_o say_v there_o must_v be_v faith_n on_o man_n part_n to_o receive_v the_o covenant_n be_v to_o undermine_v christ._n neither_o cornwell_n nor_o saltmarsh_n oppose_v these_o blasphemy_n but_o extol_v the_o patroness_n of_o they_o in_o new-england_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n cause_n father_n be_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v christ_n need_v of_o faith_n answ._n not_o of_o faith_n of_o confide_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o sinner_n except_o he_o have_v faith_n of_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o god_n acquit_v he_o of_o suretieship_n when_o he_o have_v pay_v all_o but_o he_o have_v faith_n of_o dependencie_n on_o god_n in_o his_o trouble_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v and_o q._n 2._o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o dependencie_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o independent_a god_n with_o the_o father_n answ._n there_o be_v two_o relation_n in_o christ_n one_o as_o viator_n go_v towards_o glory_n christ._n and_o lead_v many_o child_n with_o he_o to_o glory_n another_o as_o comprehensor_fw-la see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o sight_n in_o christ_n one_o of_o vision_n another_o of_o union_n the_o sight_n of_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o vision_n christ_n be_v on_o his_o journey_n travel_v towards_o glory_n do_v with_o a_o faith_n of_o dependency_n rest_n on_o god_n as_o his_o father_n see_v and_o know_v that_o the_o union_n can_v not_o be_v dissolve_v but_o as_o a_o comprehensor_fw-la and_o one_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n enjoy_v god_n in_o habit_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o christ_n shall_v always_o et_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la differentiâ_fw-la temporis_fw-la actual_o see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o immediate_a vision_n of_o glory_n for_o 1._o this_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n to_o the_o personal_a union_n union_n even_o as_o the_o see_n of_o god_n habitual_o which_o be_v the_o most_o joyful_a sight_n intelligible_a and_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n do_v produce_v joy_n and_o gladness_n may_v and_o do_v consist_v in_o
legal_a humiliation_n have_v no_o more_o any_o gospel-title_n or_o promise_v that_o save_a grace_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o even_o of_o mere_a grace_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o humiliation_n or_o external_a hear_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o physician_n than_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi 〈…〉_z yet_o as_o the_o body_n frame_v and_o organise_v be_v in_o a_o near_a disposition_n to_o be_v a_o house_n to_o receive_v the_o soul_n than_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o block_n so_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o deject_a soul_n such_o as_o cast-down_a saul_n and_o the_o bowed-down_a jailer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n act._n 2._o in_o the_o moment_n before_o their_o conversion_n be_v near_o to_o conversion_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o passive_a and_o material_a disposition_n make_v by_o the_o law-worke_n ready_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n and_o new_a life_n of_o christ_n form_v in_o they_o than_o the_o blaspheme_a jew_n act._n 13._o and_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n who_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v luk._n 7.30_o there_o be_v some_o preparatory_a colour_n in_o die_v of_o cloth_n as_o blue_a that_o dispose_v the_o cloth_n for_o other_o colour_n more_o easy_o so_o be_v it_o here_o and_o a_o fish_n that_o have_v swallow_v the_o bait_n and_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o net_n be_v near_a be_v take_v than_o a_o fish_n free_a and_o swim_v in_o the_o ocean_n yet_o a_o fish_n may_v break_v the_o net_n and_o cut_v the_o angle_n and_o not_o be_v take_v a_o legally-sitted_n man_n may_v be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 12.34_o and_o yet_o never_o enter_v in_o and_o those_o same_o disposition_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n â—nd_n in_o save_v the_o elect_a be_v often_o mean_n and_o dispose_v occasion_n fit_v soul_n for_o conversion_n though_o some_o be_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n lie_v in_o the_o dirt_n conversion_n yet_o it_o be_v both_o true_a mettle_n and_o have_v the_o king_n stamp_n on_o it_o and_o be_v of_o equal_a worth_n with_o that_o which_o go_v currant_n in_o the_o market_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n eternal_a election_n many_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o convert_v as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o lustre_n of_o foregoing_a preparation_n though_o they_o be_v as_o true_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o either_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v yea_o or_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n yet_o their_o preparation_n do_v lead_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o high_a power_n that_o they_o see_v not_o to_o save_v grace_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n reveal_v to_o we_o god_n ordinary_o prepare_v man_n by_o the_o law_n and_o some_o previous_a disposition_n before_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o christ._n i_o dare_v not_o peremptory_o say_v swift_o that_o god_n use_v no_o prerogative_n royal_a or_o no_o privilege_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o who_o find_v mercy_n between_o the_o water_n and_o the_o bridge_n yea_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o some_o like_o a_o roe_n or_o a_o young_a hart_n skip_v and_o leap_v over_o hill_n and_o mountain_n and_o pass_v over_o his_o own_o set_a line_n and_o snatch_v they_o out_o of_o hell_n without_o these_o preparation_n at_o least_o he_o work_v they_o sudden_o and_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n but_o as_o in_o god_n way_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v make_v dispensation_n to_o himself_o so_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v find_v he_o out_o however_o sure_a of_o crabbed_a and_o knotty_a timber_n he_o make_v new_a building_n and_o it_o be_v very_o base_a and_o untoward_a clay_n that_o christ_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a can_v frame_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n of_o to_o change_v one_o specie_fw-la or_o kind_n of_o a_o creature_n into_o another_o a_o lion_n into_o a_o lamb_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n dwell_v together_o and_o the_o leopard_n lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n to_o lead_v they_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o omnipotency_n whatever_o be_v the_o preparation_n or_o undisposition_n of_o sinner_n this_o asser._n 7._o not_o any_o protestant_n divine_n i_o know_v make_v true_a repentance_n a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n go_v before_o faith_n in_o christ._n 1._o the_o law_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o repentance_n but_o say_v either_o do_v or_o die_v repentance_n be_v a_o evangelike_a ingredient_n in_o a_o saint_n 2._o christ_n be_v make_v a_o prince_n and_o exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n act._n 5.31_o and_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o can_v contradict_v christ_n except_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o contradictory_n will_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o some_o disposition_n before_o conversition_n i_o conceive_v antinomian_o yield_v to_o we_o refute_v for_o one_o say_v 16._o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n one_o main_a thing_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v to_o get_v some_o soule-saving-comfort_n that_o move_v i_o to_o reveal_v my_o trouble_a conscience_n to_o godly_a minister_n and_o not_o in_o general_a to_o allay_v my_o trouble_n yet_o i_o can_v make_v good_a from_o scripture_n that_o this_o desire_n can_v be_v in_o no_o unconverted_a soul_n a_o physician_n that_o mistake_v the_o cure_n doctrinal_o will_v prove_v a_o cozen_a comforter_n and_o another_o 7.8_o say_v the_o person_n capable_a of_o justification_n be_v such_o as_o true_o feel_v what_o lose_a creature_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o all_o their_o work_n this_o be_v all_o the_o preparative_n condition_n that_o god_n require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o this_o high_a and_o heavenly_a work_n for_o hereby_o be_v a_o man_n true_o humble_v in_o himself_o of_o who_o god_n speak_v say_v i_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v person_n capable_a of_o justification_n here_o be_v require_v a_o true_a feeling_n that_o they_o be_v lose_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o all_o their_o work_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o preparative_n condition_n of_o justification_n as_o eton_n say_v because_o true_a feel_n must_v follow_v faith_n not_o go_v before_o it_o conversion_n and_o 2._o true_a feel_n be_v proper_a to_o justify_v person_n nothing_o go_v before_o justification_n and_o so_o which_o be_v find_v in_o unjustified_a person_n can_v be_v proper_a to_o justify_v person_n only_o 3._o antinomian_o say_v sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o consequent_o all_o sinner_n be_v to_o believe_v justification_n in_o christ_n without_o any_o forego_n preparation_n this_o man_n say_v prepare_v and_o feel_a person_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o justification_n 4._o to_o true_o feel_v a_o lose_a condition_n can_v be_v all_o the_o preparative_a condition_n for_o the_o word_n have_v annex_v no_o promise_n of_o justification_n to_o the_o unjustified_a who_o shall_v feel_v his_o lose_a condition_n for_o the_o place_n esai_n 57_o speak_v of_o a_o justify_v sinner_n not_o of_o a_o unjustified_a who_o be_v only_o prepare_v for_o justification_n 1._o because_o god_n dwell_v in_o this_o humble_a soul_n than_o he_o must_v be_v justify_v and_o convert_v ephes._n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o liver_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o justify_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n habak_v 2.4_o rom._n 1.17_o gal._n 3.11_o hebr._n 10.38_o and_o he_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n who_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o revive_v remove_v object_n 1._o but_o to_o bid_v a_o trouble_a soul_n be_v humble_v for_o sin_n and_o pray_v and_o set_v upon_o duty_n and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o christ_n to_o they_o whereas_o poor_a soul_n can_v pray_v in_o that_o condition_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o themselves_o answ._n 1._o satan_n can_v say_v that_o we_o teach_v any_o to_o set_v on_o duty_n and_o to_o silence_n christ_n strength_n and_o grace_n ourselves_o by_o which_o only_a duty_n may_v be_v do_v 2._o to_o bid_v they_o set_v on_o duty_n as_o their_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o as_o the_o way_n to_o find_v rest_n and_o peace_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o speak_v nothing_o of_o christ_n we_o disclaim_v as_o antichristian_a and_o pharisaicallâ—_n 3_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n but_o the_o arminian_n objection_n against_o free_a grace_n not_o to_o bid_v a_o trouble_a soul_n pray_v because_o he_o can_v pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n for_o peter_n act._n 3._o bid_v simon_n magus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n pray_v yet_o without_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o pray_v antinomian_o exhort_v trouble_v soul_n though_o not_o convert_v pray_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o they_o
libertine_n do_v we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n from_o the_o west_n propos._n â—_o it_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v rich_a to_o christ_n and_o stand_v aloof_o from_o the_o physician_n because_o of_o the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o our_o disease_n this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o naked_a to_o go_v to_o he_o who_o offer_v white_a linen_n to_o clothe_v he_o nor_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v go_v to_o he_o who_o will_v be_v glad_a you_o will_v take_v his_o fine_a gold_n off_o his_o hand_n or_o to_o say_v set_v not_o a_o young_a plant_n but_o let_v it_o lie_v above_o earth_n till_o you_o see_v if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n christ._n unworthiness_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v a_o good_a plea_n why_o christ_n shall_v cast_v we_o off_o but_o unworthynesse_n feel_v though_o not_o save_o be_v as_o good_a a_o ground_n to_o cast_v yourself_o on_o christ_n as_o poverty_n want_n and_o weakness_n in_o place_n of_o a_o statute_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o beg_v though_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n forbid_v any_o to_o beg_v propos._n 4._o act_v and_o do_v though_o neither_o save_o nor_o sound_o be_v not_o merit_v of_o grace_n yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o grace_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v alm_n be_v not_o against_o grace_n libertine_n shall_v not_o reject_v this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o all_o but_o a_o most_o poor_a all_o to_o engage_v christ._n propos._n 5._o faith_n be_v a_o moral_a condition_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n i_o never_o see_v a_o contradiction_n between_o a_o condition_n wrought_v by_o irresistible_a grace_n and_o the_o gift_n or_o free_a grace_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o life_n eternal_a give_v in_o the_o law_n and_o adam_n do_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o irresistible_a act_n and_o assist_v of_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a yet_o the_o former_a be_v never_o merit_n but_o grace_n the_o latter_a be_v legal_a do_v propos._n 6._o we_o do_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o willing_a and_o do_v wrought_v immediate_o in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o most_o free_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v agent_n and_o work_v under_o christ._n propos._n 7._o luther_n for_o i_o can_v fill_v a_o book_n with_o citation_n calvine_n and_o all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n be_v for_o qualification_n void_a of_o merit_n or_o promise_n before_o conversion_n and_o for_o gracious_a condition_n after_o conversion_n under_o the_o gospel_n antinomian_o belie_v luther_n propos._n 8._o antinomian_o yield_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o preparation_n before_o conversion_n and_o condition_n after_o and_o peace_n from_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v enemy_n to_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o turn_v all_o sanctification_n in_o their_o imaginary_a faith_n and_o justification_n of_o which_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a never_o antinomian_n know_v right_o what_o free_a justification_n be_v propos._n 9_o immediate_n rest_v on_o christ_n for_o all_o we_o do_v and_o draw_v of_o comfort_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o contrary_a propos._n 10._o holiness_n idolise_v or_o trust_v in_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n the_o alone_a saviour_n no_o saviour_n propos._n 11._o god_n be_v not_o provoke_v to_o reprobate_v who_o he_o elect_v from_o eternity_n by_o new_a sin_n yet_o be_v he_o displease_v with_o david_n adultery_n so_o far_o as_o to_o correct_v he_o for_o it_o and_o solomon_n for_o his_o backslide_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n propos._n 12._o work_n before_o justification_n please_v not_o god_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n keep_v not_o such_o a_o order_n as_o sense_n of_o sin_n though_o not_o save_v shall_v go_v before_o pardon_n and_o conversion_n no_o more_o than_o because_o adam_n sin_n please_v not_o god_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v before_o the_o son_n take_v on_o our_o flesh_n if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v nor_o act_v any_o thing_n before_o conversion_n neither_o to_o heaâ—e_v confer_v know_v our_o sinful_a condition_n nor_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o ourselves_o because_o these_o be_v not_o merit_n before_o conversion_n nor_o can_v they_o procure_v conversion_n to_o we_o neither_o be_v we_o after_o conversion_n to_o believe_v for_o believe_v can_v merit_v righteousness_n and_o lâ—fe_n eternal_a nor_o be_v we_o to_o hear_v pray_v be_v patient_a rejoice_v in_o trâ—â—â—lation_n for_o not_o any_o of_o these_o can_v procure_v life_n eternal_a to_o we_o and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o the_o one_o as_o wâ—ll_n as_o the_o other_o a_o seeking_z righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o propos._n 13._o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o and_o of_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n be_v absolute_a promise_n one_o the_o former_a require_v no_o order_n of_o providence_n but_o that_o sin_n go_v before_o redemption_n the_o latter_a require_v a_o order_n of_o providence_n not_o of_o any_o gospel-promise_n or_o merit_n in_o any_o sort_n there_o nâ—ver_o be_v never_o can_v be_v merit_n between_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o god_n propos._n 14._o there_o be_v no_o faith_n no_o act_n of_o christ_n coin_n or_o of_o the_o right_a stamp_n before_o justification_n propos._n 15._o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n virtual_o as_o in_o the_o public_a head_n justify_v when_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o in_o christ_n as_o hâ—s_a merit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d cause_n of_o our_o justification_n 3._o in_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faâ—th_n formal_o in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n not_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n or_o any_o merit_n in_o justification_n but_o because_o it_o lay_v â—old_a on_o imputed_a riâ—â—â—eoâ—snesse_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n 4._o we_o be_v justify_v in_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n not_o by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o neither_o know_v that_o we_o bâ—lâ—eve_v nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o justification_n but_o as_o we_o know_v that_o we_o believe_v whether_o this_o knowledge_n result_v from_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n or_o from_o sign_n as_o mean_n of_o our_o knowledge_n 5._o justification_n by_o way_n of_o declaration_n to_o other_o be_v not_o so_o infallible_a as_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o justification_n proper_o so_o name_v object_n 8._o i_o be_v sixthly_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n shine_v upon_o by_o a_o sweet_a witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o o_o how_o i_o do_v strive_v against_o this_o work_n i_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o i_o put_v away_o all_o promise_n of_o mercy_n from_o i_o i_o may_v just_o say_v the_o lord_n save_v i_o whether_o i_o will_v or_o no._n sometime_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v not_o pray_v sometime_o so_o quicken_v that_o i_o think_v that_o i_o can_v have_v spend_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o free_a election_n be_v his_o first_o conversion_n no_o wonder_n he_o be_v shine_v upon_o with_o light_n but_o it_o be_v not_o scripture-light_n but_o wildfire_n for_o the_o method_n of_o christ_n draw_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o enthusiasticall_a up_o at_o secret_a election_n at_o first_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n we_o put_v christ_n away_o from_o we_o after_o conversion_n cant._n 5.1_o and_o that_o so_o christ_n save_v we_o against_o our_o will_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o save_v be_v free_a grace_n 2._o that_o free_a will_n be_v neither_o free_a nor_o willing_a till_o christ_n first_o draw_v we_o till_o he_o renew_v and_o work_v upon_o the_o will_v but_o i_o fear_v antinomian_o will_v have_v free_a will_v a_o block_n to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o â—oe_v if_o christ_n 19_o will_v let_v i_o sin_n say_v they_o let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o upon_o his_o honour_n be_v it_o and_o 13._o faith_n justify_v a_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v that_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n justify_v i_o who_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o myself_o and_o 10._o it_o be_v legal_a to_o say_v we_o act_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ._n and_o 57.11_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o a_o man_n 59_o may_v not_o be_v exhort_v to_o any_o duty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o 43._o the_o spirit_n act_v most_o in_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o endeavour_v least_o and_o 1._o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o work_v thereof_o be_v
ezra_n 10.1_o neh._n 9.2_o in_o scripture_n confession_n of_o sin_n be_v oppose_v to_o cover_v of_o sin_n and_o not_o forsake_v of_o it_o pro._n 28._o joshua_n seek_v not_o such_o a_o confession_n of_o achan_n james_n command_v not_o such_o a_o daniel_n ezra_n peter_n confession_n be_v some_o other_o thing_n joh._n 1.20_o act._n 19.18_o heb._n 11.13_o pro._n 28.13_o 1_o joh._n 4.2_o mar._n 3.6_o josh._n 7.19_o dan._n 9.4_o rom._n 10.10_o 1_o tim._n 6.13_o psal._n 32.5_o jam._n 5.16_o levit._fw-la 5.5_o chap._n 16.21_o &_o 26.40_o 2_o chron._n 6.24_o in_o which_o place_n faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v one_o nor_o be_v we_o justify_v by_o confession_n as_o by_o faith_n but_o these_o man_n have_v learned_a to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n asser._n 9_o there_o be_v more_o vehement_a stir_n and_o wrestle_n in_o a_o natural_a spirit_n under_o the_o law_n conversion_n as_o the_o bullock_n be_v most_o unruly_a at_o the_o first_o yoke_a and_o green_a wood_n cast_v most_o smoke_n paul_n rom._n 7._o be_v slay_v by_o the_o law_n but_o this_o make_v more_o way_n for_o christ_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o moral_o soften_v and_o facilitate_v the_o new_a birth_n yet_o it_o ripen_v the_o out-breaking_a merit_v preparation_n be_v penal_a to_o subdue_v not_o moral_a to_o deserve_v or_o merit_v nor_o conditional_a to_o engage_v christ_n to_o convert_v or_o to_o facilitate_v conversion_n asser._n 10._o there_o be_v no_o preparation_n at_o all_o require_v before_o redemption_n have_v 1_o tim._n 1.15_o rom._n 5.8_o but_o there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o order_n in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n those_o who_o 185._o confound_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o speak_v ignorant_o of_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n for_o though_o both_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n without_o wage_n or_o merit_n yet_o we_o be_v mere_a patient_n in_o the_o one_o not_o in_o the_o other_o saltmarsh_n and_o antinomian_o argue_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o most_o ignorant_o asser._n 11._o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o sinner_n reduplicatiuè_fw-la as_o sinner_n have_v a_o two_o fold_v sense_n 1._o as_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o all_o in_o a_o sinful_a condition_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v hold_v forth_o sinner_n this_o be_v most_o true_a and_o sound_a the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o hospital_n and_o guesthouse_n of_o sick_a one_o fit_a for_o the_o art_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o physician_n christ._n 2._o so_o as_o they_o be_v all_o immediate_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v christ_n and_o the_o promise_n who_o be_v sinner_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o sinner_n but_o that_o they_o may_v all_o immediate_o challenge_v interest_n in_o christ_n after_o their_o own_o way_n and_o order_n without_o humiliation_n or_o any_o law-work_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n because_o than_o christ_n shall_v be_v hold_v forth_o to_o all_o sinner_n american_n indian_n and_o sinner_n who_o never_o by_o the_o least_o rumour_n hear_v one_o word_n of_o christ._n 2._o peter_n desire_v not_o simon_n magus_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v love_v he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n nor_o do_v the_o gospel-promise_n offer_v immediate_o soule-rest_n to_o the_o harden_a and_o proud_a sinner_n wallow_v in_o his_o lust_n as_o he_o be_v a_o harden_a sinner_n nor_o be_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v nor_o beauty_n and_o the_o oil_n of_o joy_n offer_v immediate_o to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o who_o mourn_n in_o zion_n and_o wallow_v in_o ash_n mat._n 11.28_o 29_o 30._o isaiah_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a to_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n christ_n be_v offer_v without_o price_n or_o money_n but_o to_o be_v receive_v after_o christ_n fashion_n and_o order_n not_o after_o our_o order_n that_o be_v after_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o self-despair_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o sinner_n month_n when_o he_o have_v be_v with_o child_n of_o hell_n presumptuous_o i_o grant_v in_o regard_n of_o time_n sinner_n can_v come_v too_o soon_o to_o christ_n nor_o too_o early_o to_o wisdom_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n many_o come_v too_o soon_o and_o unprepared_a simon_n magus_n too_o soon_o believe_v saltmarsh_n say_v he_o misbeleeved_n too_o soon_o for_o he_o false_o believe_v none_o can_v believe_v too_o soon_o answ._n to_o believe_v too_o soon_o be_v to_o misbeleeve_a and_o saltmarsh_n and_o antinomian_o teach_v we_o the_o method_n of_o false-beleeving_a when_o they_o teach_v we_o too_o soon_o to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v love_v you_o be_v you_o what_o you_o will_v simon_n magus_n judas_n or_o other_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n for_o that_o be_v the_o antinomian_a faith_n simon_n magus_n be_v without_o any_o foregoing_a humiliation_n or_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o self-despair_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v no_o less_o write_v in_o the_o lamb_n book_n of_o life_n from_o eternity_n than_o peter_n and_o this_o he_o can_v believe_v soon_o enough_o i_o say_v neither_o soon_o or_o late_a aught_o a_o reprobate_a to_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n a_o covetous_a man_n who_o have_v great_a possession_n have_v not_o yet_o bid_v farewell_n to_o his_o old_a god_n mammon_n when_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n therefore_o he_o depart_v sad_a from_o christ._n another_o come_v before_o he_o have_v bury_v his_o father_n and_o some_o come_v luk._n 14.28_o 29._o before_o they_o advise_v with_o their_o strength_n and_o what_o christ_n will_v cost_v they_o i_o desire_v i_o be_v not_o mistake_v none_o can_v be_v thorough_o fit_v for_o christ_n before_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a some_o will_v buy_v the_o pearl_n before_o they_o sell_v all_o they_o have_v which_o be_v not_o the_o wise_a merchant_n part_n and_o they_o err_v foul_o who_o argue_v thus_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n or_o if_o my_o sin_n be_v less_o heinous_a and_o so_o i_o be_v less_o unworthy_a i_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v but_o ah_o i_o be_o so_o grievous_a a_o offender_n and_o so_o unworthy_a that_o i_o can_v go_v their_o antecedent_n be_v true_a but_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o and_o wicked_a it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o sick_a and_o good_a that_o i_o both_o say_v and_o feel_v that_o i_o be_o sick_a but_o ergo_fw-la i_o can_v i_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o physician_n that_o be_v wicked_a logic_n and_o the_o contrary_a consequence_n be_v good_a whereas_o the_o other_o consequence_n be_v a_o seek_v of_o righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o 2._o another_o false_a ground_n be_v here_o lay_v by_o libertine_n that_o we_o place_v worth_a and_o righteousness_n in_o preparation_n or_o 2._o that_o preparation_n make_v we_o less_o unworthy_a and_o less_o sinner_n but_o preparation_n be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o we_o money_n nor_o hire_n we_o we_o value_v they_o as_o dung_n and_o sin_n yet_o such_o sin_n as_o sickness_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o physic_n 2._o preparation_n remove_v not_o one_o dram_n or_o twenty_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n of_o guiltiness_n or_o sin_n christ_n in_o practice_n of_o freegrace_n not_o by_o law_n yea_o not_o by_o promise_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o thus_o prepare_v and_o often_o he_o deny_v it_o also_o yea_o and_o there_o be_v a_o good_a hour_n appoint_v by_o god_n when_o christ_n come_v other_o physician_n take_v disease_n so_o early_o as_o they_o can_v lest_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o disease_n overcome_v art_n but_o christ_n let_v sin_n of_o purpose_n ripen_v to_o the_o eleven_o hour_n often_o to_o the_o twelve_o hour_n he_o know_v his_o art_n can_v overtake_v and_o outrun_v seven_o devil_n most_o easy_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o grace_n know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o more_o or_o less_o pardonable_a in_o sin_n conversion_n yea_o of_o purpose_n to_o heighten_v grace_n that_o sinfulness_n may_v contend_v with_o grace_n and_o be_v overcome_v the_o gentile_n must_v be_v like_o corn_n ripe_a white_a and_o yellow_a ere_o the_o sickle_n cut_v they_o down_o and_o they_o be_v convert_v joh._n 4.35_o the_o boil_v must_v be_v ripe_a ere_o it_o break_v the_o sea_n full_a ere_o it_o turn_v therefore_o the_o lord_n appoint_v a_o time_n and_o set_v a_o day_n for_o conversion_n tit._n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mad_a but_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o gracious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o when_o the_o kindness_n and_o man-love_n of_o god_n appear_v he_o save_v we_o and_o jer._n 50.4_o in_o those_o day_n and_o at_o that_o time_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v come_v they_o and_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n go_v and_o weep_v they_o
shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n zech._n 12.11_o and_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a mourning_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o mourning_n of_o hadadrimmon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddon_n it_o be_v good_a to_o lie_v and_o wait_v at_o the_o door_n and_o post_n of_o wisdom_n house_n and_o to_o lie_v and_o attend_v christ_n tide_n it_o may_v come_v in_o a_o hour_n that_o you_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v o_o what_o depth_n of_o mercy_n when_o for_o natural_a or_o no_o saving-one-waiting_a or_o upon_o a_o poor_a venture_n what_o if_o i_o go_v to_o christ_n i_o can_v have_v no_o less_o than_o i_o have_v beside_o any_o gracious_a intention_n the_o lord_n save_v and_o the_o wind_n not_o look_v for_o turn_n fair_a for_o a_o sea-voyage_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o lord_n time_n asser._n 12._o the_o ground_n move_v christ_n to_o renew_v his_o love_n in_o draw_v a_o fall_v saint_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n draw_v be_v the_o same_o that_o from_o heaven_n shine_v on_o he_o at_o the_o beginning_n love_n be_v a_o undevide_v thing_n there_o be_v not_o two_o love_n or_o three_o love_n in_o christ_n that_o which_o begin_v the_o good_a work_n promove_v it_o even_o the_o same_o love_n which_o christ_n have_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o there_o you_o find_v it_o before_o you_o when_o you_o come_v thither_o 2._o some_o love-sicknesse_n go_v before_o his_o return_n cant._n 3._o i_o be_v but_o a_o little_a pass_v i_o find_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v mark_n the_o sky_n divide_v and_o rend_v itself_o and_o then_o the_o sun_n be_v on_o its_o way_n to_o rise_v the_o bird_n begin_v to_o sing_v than_o the_o summer_n be_v near_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o turtle_n be_v hear_v than_o the_o winter_n be_v go_v when_o the_o affection_n grow_v warm_a the_o well-beloved_a be_v upon_o a_o return_n 3._o you_o die_v for_o want_v of_o christ_n absence_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o the_o high_a when_o hunger_n for_o a_o renew_v draw_v in_o the_o way_n of_o comfort_v be_v great_a and_o the_o sad_a soul_n low_a he_o will_v come_v at_o night_n and_o sup_v if_o he_o dine_v not_o 4._o let_v christ_n moderate_v his_o own_o pace_n hope_v quiet_o wait_v hope_n be_v not_o a_o shout_a and_o a_o tumultuous_a grace_n 5._o your_o disposition_n for_o christ_n return_n can_v speak_v much_o for_o a_o renew_v draw_v as_o when_o the_o church_n find_v she_o own_o pace_n sâ—ow_o and_o pray_v draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v then_o he_o send_v usher_n before_o to_o tell_v that_o he_o will_v come_v 6._o sick_a night_n for_o the_o lord_n absence_n in_o not_o draw_v be_v most_o spiritual_a sign_n antinomian_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n make_v upon_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o creature_n especial_o freewill_n cast_v in_o its_o share_n to_o the_o work_n smell_v of_o some_o grain_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o obedience_n for_o hire_n propound_v and_o that_o bargain_v of_o this_o kind_n can_v consist_v with_o free_a grace_n and_o the_o doubt_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v strength_n in_o that_o our_o divine_n argue_v against_o the_o arminian_n decree_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n upon_o condion_fw-la of_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n foresee_v in_o the_o person_n so_o choose_v because_o then_o election_n to_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n grace_n but_o depend_v on_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n as_o on_o a_o condition_n or_o motive_n at_o least_o if_o not_o as_o on_o a_o cause_n work_n or_o hire_v but_o arminian_n reply_n the_o condition_n be_v of_o grace_n can_v make_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n because_o so_o justification_n and_o glorification_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n for_o sure_a we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o question_n than_o must_v be_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v any_o conditional_a promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n or_o whether_o a_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o and_o free_a grace_n can_v consist_v together_o antinomian_o say_v they_o be_v contrary_a as_o fire_n and_o water_n hence_o these_o position_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o considerable_a question_n pos._n 1._o the_o condition_n that_o arminian_n fancy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n can_v neither_o consist_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n condition_n justification_n call_v of_o grace_n or_o crown_v of_o believer_n with_o glory_n this_o condition_n they_o say_v we_o hold_v but_o they_o err_v because_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o hire_n that_o they_o have_v borrow_v from_o lawyer_n such_o as_o be_v between_o man_n and_o man_n ex_fw-la causa_fw-la onerosa_fw-la it_o be_v absolute_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v and_o bow_n and_o determine_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o free_a will_n absolute_o to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o contradiction_n which_o the_o creature_n choose_v though_o contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a inclination_n and_o antecedent_n will_v and_o decree_n of_o god_n wish_v desire_v and_o earnest_o incline_v to_o the_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o creature_n now_o work_v of_o grace_n and_o infinite_a grace_n flow_v from_o the_o bowel_n and_o inmost_a desire_n of_o god_n nothing_o without_o lay_v bond_n chain_n or_o determination_n on_o the_o lord_n grace_n or_o his_o holy_a will_n can_v our_o well-doing_n milk_n out_o of_o the_o breast_n of_o christ_n free_a grace_n or_o extrinsecal_o determine_v the_o will_n or_o act_n of_o free-bounty_n disprove_v grace_n shall_v not_o be_v grace_n but_o without_o money_n or_o hire_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o wine_n and_o milk_n isai_n 55.1_o ephes._n 2.1_o 2._o ezech._n 16.5_o 6_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o tit._n 3.3_o 2._o because_o such_o a_o condition_n be_v of_o work_n not_o of_o grace_n and_o so_o of_o no_o less_o law-debt_n and_o bargain_v then_o can_v be_v between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o the_o party_n that_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n be_v 1._o most_o free_a to_o forfeit_v his_o wage_n by_o work_v or_o not_o work_v as_o the_o hireling_n or_o labourer_n in_o a_o vineyard_n yea_o or_o any_o merchant_n engage_v to_o another_o to_o perform_v a_o condition_n of_o which_o he_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v 2._o he_o be_v no_o wise_a necessitate_v nor_o determine_v any_o way_n but_o as_o the_o hire_n or_o wage_n do_v determine_v his_o will_n who_o so_o work_v but_o the_o wage_n be_v absolute_o in_o his_o power_n to_o gain_v they_o or_o lose_v they_o determine_v his_o will_n which_o can_v fall_v in_o the_o almighty_a 3._o such_o a_o condition_n perform_v by_o the_o creature_n put_v the_o creature_n to_o glory_n but_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o himself_o rom._n 4.2_o angel_n for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n yea_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n hold_v not_o life_n eternal_a by_o any_o such_o free_a condition_n of_o obedience_n as_o be_v absolute_o refer_v to_o their_o free_a will_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v so_o our_o divine_n deny_v against_o papist_n with_o good_a warrant_n the_o freehold_n of_o life_n eternal_a by_o any_o title_n of_o merit_n sure_o if_o god_n determine_v freewill_n in_o all_o good_a and_o gracious_a act_n as_o i_o prove_v undeniable_o from_o scripture_n 2._o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o providence_n 3._o the_o covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n christ._n 4._o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n 5._o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o perseverance_n 6._o our_o prayer_n to_o bow_v the_o heart_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o not_o to_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n 7._o the_o faith_n and_o confidence_n we_o have_v that_o god_n will_v work_v in_o the_o saint_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v to_o the_o end_n 8._o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o our_o good_a work_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o etc._n etc._n if_o god_n i_o say_v determine_v free_a will_n to_o all_o good_a even_o before_o as_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o of_o grace_n for_o this_o grace_n have_v place_n in_o law-obedience_n in_o man_n and_o angel_n than_o such_o a_o condition_n can_v consist_v with_o grace_n for_o such_o a_o condition_n put_v the_o creature_n in_o a_o state_n above_o the_o creator_n and_o all_o freedom_n in_o he_o pos._n 2._o evangelike_a condition_n wrought_v in_o the_o elect_n by_o the_o irresistible_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n do_v well_o consist_v together_o joh._n 5.24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o grace_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o
the_o other_o the_o antecedent_n be_v thus_o prove_v because_o god_n simple_o and_o absolute_o may_v choose_v to_o glory_n moses_n peter_n or_o not_o choose_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o here_o be_v liberty_n of_o contradiction_n and_o freedom_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o have_v once_o choose_v moses_n and_o peter_n to_o glory_n if_o they_o believe_v the_o lord_n can_v but_o justify_v they_o and_o crown_v they_o with_o glory_n because_o his_o promise_n and_o decree_n do_v remove_v this_o liberty_n of_o contradiction_n so_o as_o god_n can_v choose_v but_o justify_v and_o glorify_v these_o that_o believe_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o immutable_a nature_n who_o can_v repeal_v what_o he_o have_v once_o decree_v and_o of_o his_o fidelity_n in_o that_o he_o can_v but_o stand_v to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o promise_n in_o justify_v and_o save_v the_o ungodly_a that_o believe_v again_o in_o election_n to_o glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o man_n but_o all_o be_v pure_a free_a grace_n no_o condition_n no_o merit_n no_o faith_n no_o work_n require_v in_o the_o party_n choose_v to_o glory_n but_o in_o the_o justify_v there_o be_v more_o of_o man_n ere_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v he_o must_v hear_v consider_v be_v humble_v know_v the_o need_n he_o have_v of_o a_o saviour_n and_o believe_v and_o without_o these_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v answ._n 1._o i_o deny_v that_o liberty_n of_o contradiction_n belong_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o liberty_n thing_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v liberty_n that_o 1._o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o principle_n determine_v by_o nature_n to_o one_o kind_a of_o action_n so_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o free_a to_o give_v light_n 2._o that_o the_o principle_n be_v free_a of_o all_o foreign_a force_n the_o malefactor_n go_v not_o free_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n when_o hail_v to_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o deliberation_n reason_n election_n and_o wisdom_n see_v no_o essential_a connexion_n or_o necessary_a or_o natural_a relation_n between_o the_o action_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o of_o themselves_o but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o if_o these_o three_o be_v though_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o some_o respect_n from_o a_o free_a decree_n and_o a_o free_a promise_n though_o there_o be_v not_o liberty_n of_o contradiction_n simple_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v yet_o be_v not_o any_o degree_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o liberty_n remove_v i_o well_o remember_v dr._n jackson_n deny_v all_o decree_n in_o god_n that_o set_v the_o almighty_a to_o one_o side_n of_o the_o contradiction_n resemble_v god_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o wisdom_n he_o commend_v in_o that_o the_o pope_n decree_n grant_n law_n promise_n be_v fast_o and_o loose_a and_o all_o make_v with_o a_o reserve_n of_o afterwit_n so_o as_o if_o the_o morrow_n illumination_n be_v better_a work_n than_o the_o day_n while_o his_o life_n breathe_v in_o and_o out_o he_o may_v change_v and_o retract_v his_o will_n so_o say_v he_o papa_n nunquam_fw-la sibi_fw-la ligat_fw-la manus_fw-la the_o pope_n tie_v all_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o by_o oath_n law_n promise_n but_o that_o lawless_a beast_n be_v tie_v to_o none_o now_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a than_o mountain_n of_o brass_n and_o unchangeable_a and_o that_o his_o promise_n can_v fail_v but_o who_o dare_v say_v when_o he_o execute_v his_o decree_n and_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n that_o he_o forfeit_v or_o lose_v one_o inch_n degree_n or_o part_n of_o his_o essential_a liberty_n god_n shall_v then_o be_v less_o free_a to_o create_v the_o world_n then_o if_o we_o suppose_v he_o have_v never_o decree_v to_o create_v it_o and_o yet_o do_v create_v it_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n free_a decree_n lavish_v away_o and_o shall_v drink_v up_o and_o waste_v any_o part_n of_o his_o natural_a freedom_n in_o his_o action_n or_o as_o if_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o promise_v shall_v render_v he_o lame_a and_o dismember_v he_o of_o the_o fullness_n and_o freedom_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o more_o faithful_a and_o true_a the_o less_o gracious_a and_o the_o more_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o counsel_n the_o more_o fetter_a and_o chain_v and_o the_o less_o free_a in_o all_o these_o action_n that_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n a_o gross_a mis-conception_n and_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v less_o free_a in_o the_o justify_n and_o crown_v the_o believer_n then_o in_o elect_v and_o choose_v he_o both_o to_o glory_n and_o to_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v man_n decree_n and_o promise_n that_o be_v rash_a and_o may_v be_v at_o the_o second_o or_o three_o edition_n like_o their_o book_n correct_v by_o a_o newborn_a wit_n or_o because_o they_o aim_v at_o under-board-dealing_a diminsh_fw-mi of_o their_o liberty_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o almighty_a when_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o promise_n to_o man_n make_v himself_o debtor_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o of_o freegrace_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o infinite_a freedom_n of_o grace_n he_o contract_v the_o debt_n and_o pay_v the_o sum_n for_o so_o the_o freedom_n of_o infinite_a grace_n shall_v ebb_v and_o slow_a as_o the_o sea_n and_o ascend_v and_o descend_v as_o the_o sun_n which_o i_o can_v conceive_v the_o effect_n of_o free_a grace_n i_o grant_v be_v create_v and_o finite_a thing_n in_o man_n be_v more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o free_a dispensation_n of_o god_n answ._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o man_n in_o justification_n and_o glorification_n that_o be_v transient_a act_n pass_v out_o of_o the_o creature_n then_o in_o election_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v a_o immanent_a and_o eternal_a act_n and_o so_o i_o grant_v justification_n to_o be_v more_o conditionate_n than_o election_n but_o if_o more_o gracious_a that_o be_v the_o question_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o free_a grace_n indeed_o we_o argue_v against_o the_o arminian_n election_n that_o hang_v upon_o a_o condition_n of_o free-wil_n carve_v such_o as_o their_o faith_n be_v and_o their_o perseverance_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o conclude_v from_o such_o a_o condition_n their_o election_n to_o glory_n can_v be_v of_o free_a grace_n but_o in_o he_o that_o will_v and_o run_v because_o man_n will_n determine_v god_n will_v to_o choose_v this_o man_n to_o glory_n not_o this_o man_n be_v a_o run_a will_n and_o a_o mad_a and_o a_o proud_a will_n that_o will_v sit_v above_o grace_n pos._n 4._o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o grace_n be_v essential_o in_o god_n and_o in_o we_o by_o participation_n saint_n yet_o be_v it_o false_a that_o grace_n be_v not_o proper_o in_o we_o but_o that_o faith_n hope_n repentance_n and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v gift_n not_o grace_n for_o grace_v in_o we_o may_v be_v call_v a_o gift_n in_o that_o it_o be_v free_o give_v we_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o election_n and_o free_a redemption_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a save_a fountaine-grace_n of_o god_n but_o if_o grace_n be_v take_v for_o a_o save_a qualification_n and_o a_o supernatural_a act_n work_n or_o quality_n give_v free_o of_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n upon_o god_n gracious_a intention_n to_o cause_v we_o free_o believe_v repent_v love_n christ_n rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n work_v out_o our_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a so_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o we_o proper_o though_o antinomian_o hold_v all_o save_a grace_n to_o be_v proper_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o inherent_a in_o a_o believer_n that_o difference_v he_o from_o hypocrite_n all_o the_o difference_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n say_v they_o 1._o the_o word_n say_v there_o be_v another_o spirit_n in_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n then_o be_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o spy_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v some_o distinguish_a save_a grace_n in_o they_o 2_o joh._n 1.16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n when_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n he_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 14.17_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o shall_v abide_v in_o you_o joh._n 16.13_o he_o will_v guide_v you_o in_o all_o truth_n he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v so_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n pour_v on_o the_o family_n of_o david_n zach._n 12.10_o on_o the_o thirsty_a ground_n esai_n 44.3_o a_o new_a heart_n put_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o covenant_v people_n ezech._n 36.26_o fear_v of_o god_n put_v in_o their_o heart_n jer._n 32.40_o jer._n 31.33_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o 3._o there_o be_v grace_n in_o
nor_o out_o of_o sanctify_a principle_n abstain_v from_o these_o act_n of_o adultery_n murder_n oppression_n which_o be_v commit_v will_v make_v rational_a man_n under_o guiltiness_n and_o sin_n before_o god_n 4._o town_n assertion_n of_o grace_n pag._n 56.57_o and_o pag._n 58._o pag._n 156._o a_o believer_n be_v as_o well_o save_v already_o as_o justify_v by_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o pag._n 159._o divine_n say_v our_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v inchoate_n but_o they_o speak_v of_o life_n as_o it_o be_v here_o subjectiuè_a pag._n 160._o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la spectat_fw-la or_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n here_o in_o grace_n our_o faith_n knowledge_n sanctification_n be_v imperfect_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o imputation_n and_o donation_n pag._n 162._o our_o righteousness_n be_v perfect_a and_o pag._n 160._o he_o that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v life_n not_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o or_o have_v it_o in_o hope_n answ._n if_o we_o have_v glory_n real_o actual_o perfect_o but_o we_o want_v it_o only_o in_o sense_n we_o have_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a also_o actual_o and_o perfect_o and_o we_o be_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n already_o and_o we_o want_v the_o resurrection_n only_o in_o the_o sense_n for_o sure_a by_o merit_n and_o christ_n death_n we_o have_v as_o real_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o we_o have_v glory_n and_o life_n and_o the_o one_o we_o have_v as_o real_o as_o the_o other_o so_o we_o want_v nothing_o of_o the_o reality_n of_o heaven_n but_o sense_n but_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o before_o the_o throne_n nor_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a nor_o local_o above_o the_o visible_a heaven_n except_o they_o say_v as_o familist_n do_v and_o as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n do_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o heaven_n be_v but_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v heaven_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o this_o life_n this_o be_v to_o deny_v a_o life_n to_o come_v a_o heaven_n a_o hell_n a_o resurrection_n which_o antinomian_o will_v be_v find_v to_o do_v this_o one_o special_a ground_n be_v much_o press_v by_o master_n town_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o libertine_n to_o wit_n that_o holy_a walk_n before_o god_n be_v neither_o way_n to_o heaven_n nor_o condition_n nor_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o regard_n we_o be_v not_o only_o in_o hope_n but_o actual_o save_v when_o we_o be_v first_o justify_v and_o as_o real_o save_v and_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n when_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o be_v say_v ephes._n 2.6_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o christ_n to_o sit_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o therefore_o holy_a walk_n can_v be_v no_o mean_n no_o way_n no_o entrance_n no_o condition_n of_o our_o possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n they_o reject_v all_o sanctification_n as_o not_o necessary_a and_o teach_v man_n to_o loose_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o fleshly_a walk_n but_o 1._o rom._n 8.24_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n than_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o save_v but_o the_o jus_o the_o right_a through_o christ_n merit_n to_o life_n eternal_a be_v we_o and_o purchase_v to_o we_o the_o bear_a heir_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v in_o hope_n a_o prince_n but_o he_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n with_o the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n christ_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v the_o womb_n and_o loin_n of_o death_n as_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a be_v bear_v a_o king_n act_v 5.31_o and_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o this_o father_n of_o age_n esai_n 9.6_o his_o seed_n be_v heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n the_o first_o heir_n rom._n 8.17_o but_o heir_n under_o nonage_n and_o minor_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o crown_n they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o hand_n rom._n 8.24_o hope_v that_o be_v see_v be_v not_o hope_n for_o what_o a_o man_n see_v why_o do_v he_o yet_o hope_v for_o it_o vers._n 25._o but_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o what_o we_o see_v not_o than_o we_o do_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o hence_o i_o argue_v what_o we_o wait_v for_o and_o see_v not_o that_o we_o do_v not_o actual_o enjoy_v but_o we_o hope_v for_o salvation_n rom._n 5.2_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o proposition_n be_v scripture_n no_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o that_o which_o he_o enjoy_v already_o 2._o we_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o say_v to_o be_v save_v than_o the_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o to_o be_v rise_v again_o with_o christ_n and_o to_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n for_o as_o we_o be_v save_v and_o glorify_v in_o hope_n only_o not_o actual_o so_o be_v we_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o sit_v with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o hope_n only_o or_o in_o our_o flesh_n in_o regard_n our_o flesh_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v infestment_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o as_o a_o man_n get_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o twig_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v to_o get_v the_o land_n but_o yet_o he_o may_v want_v real_a possession_n christ_n presence_n in_o heaven_n be_v real_a in_o law_n we_o be_v there_o with_o he_o but_o it_o can_v infer_v our_o personal_a and_o bodily_a presence_n and_o real_a resurrection_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o and_o want_n not_o only_o in_o sense_n but_o real_o for_o we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n immortal_a beyond_o death_n and_o sickness_n and_o bury_v and_o corruption_n actual_o nor_o yet_o be_v we_o in_o glory_n that_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v when_o christ_n our_o life_n and_o head_n shall_v appear_v for_o 1._o we_o yet_o groan_v as_o sick_a creature_n in_o tabernacle_n of_o clay_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o and_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o sick_a and_o die_a clay_n and_o christ_n promise_v that_o of_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v he_o he_o will_v lose_v nothing_o but_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o that_o be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 6.39_o 3._o such_o as_o be_v real_o and_o actual_o save_v can_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n life_n neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o marry_v and_o die_v be_v bloud-friend_n together_o but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n luk._n â—2_n 36_o 37_o 38._o their_o vile_a body_n be_v change_v incline_v and_o be_v fashion_v and_o make_v like_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n phil._n 3.20.21_o and_o shall_v be_v heavenly_a body_n spiritual_a and_o as_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15.40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o but_o we_o be_v not_o in_o that_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n this_o corruptible_a have_v not_o put_v on_o incorruption_n nor_o this_o mortal_a immortality_n then_o as_o we_o be_v save_v in_o hope_n and_o have_v jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la a_o full_a right_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v for_o we_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a ransom_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o so_o we_o be_v save_v in_o hope_n 2._o in_o law_n and_o jure_fw-la but_o sure_o we_o have_v not_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o full_a income_n rent_n and_o complete_a harvest_n of_o glory_n but_o only_a grape_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o canaan_n 4._o it_o be_v too_o evident_a to_o half_a a_o eye_n that_o when_o antinomian_o say_v we_o be_v actual_o save_v and_o perfect_o free_v from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o as_o perfect_o sinless_a as_o christ_n himself_o that_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o which_o the_o old_a libertine_n in_o come_v calvin_n time_n say_v 1._o that_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o infernali_fw-la spiritualitate_fw-la as_o calvin_n speak_v in_o such_o a_o devilish_a and_o hellish_a spirituality_n as_o that_o wicked_a priest_n anto_n pocquius_fw-la say_fw-la be_v in_o judge_v neither_o murder_n adultery_n perjury_n lie_v oppression_n morioum_fw-la to_o be_v sin_n when_o once_o the_o pardon_v and_o justify_v person_n commit_v such_o villainy_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o and_o take_v sense_n from_o he_o 2._o because_o the_o justify_v person_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n one_o person_n or_o as_o antinomian_o speak_v we_o be_v chri_v and_o make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o one_o with_o we_o or_o incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n in_o we_o i_o and_o the_o 11._o new_a creature_n or_o the_o
it_o signify_v so_o here_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v 3._o what_o mr._n moor_n mean_v by_o some_o not_o whole_o reprobate_v i_o know_v not_o except_o he_o make_v in_o god_n answerable_a thereunto_o a_o whole_a and_o complete_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o so_o of_o election_n and_o a_o half_a and_o incomplete_a decree_n of_o both_o as_o arminian_n do_v which_o scripture_n know_v not_o and_o remove_v all_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n of_o perseverance_n joy_n comfort_n earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v of_o spirit_n 4._o we_o contend_v not_o that_o by_o all_o man_n here_o must_v be_v mean_v believer_n and_o regenerate_v person_n only_o and_o so_o he_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n 5._o he_o grant_v believer_n be_v call_v man_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n be_v call_v all_o and_o all_o flesh_n and_o we_o all_o etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v call_v man_n because_o of_o their_o humane_a passion_n and_o carnal_a walk_n and_o some_o more_o to_o wit_n son_n of_o god_n saint_n faithful_a christian_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o here_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n saint_n because_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o they_o as_o saint_n but_o as_o man_n and_o sinner_n choose_v to_o life_n else_o paul_n shall_v not_o say_v ephes._n 2.1_o god_n have_v quicken_v you_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o those_o who_o god_n quicken_v be_v something_o more_o than_o dead_a in_o sin_n sure_o they_o be_v choose_v saint_n new_a creature_n etc._n etc._n after_o they_o be_v convert_v object_n 6._o all_o man_n here_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o intentional_o express_o principal_o and_o especial_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n ib._n for_o natural_a man_n son_n of_o adam_n sinner_n unbeliever_n 1._o because_o this_o sense_n include_v all_o at_o first_o all_o man_n have_v some_o in_o which_o they_o be_v such_o and_o neither_o better_a nor_o worse_o than_o such_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n eph._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o tit._n 3.3_o rom._n 3.9.20_o answ._n we_o deny_v not_o but_o all_o man_n include_v unregenerate_a man_n but_o master_n moor_n prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o thing_n all_o man_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o adam_n son_n why_o because_o all_o include_v all_o at_o first_o all_o man_n that_o be_v all_o include_v all_o but_o not_o all_o man_n distributive_o all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n 2._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o all_o man_n include_v all_o as_o unregenerate_v or_o under_o that_o reduplication_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o man_n unregenerate_a as_o fall_v under_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n election_n of_o grace_n he_o and_o as_o state_v in_o his_o eye_n as_o object_n of_o special_a favour_n and_o grace_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n quicken_v man_n as_o dead_a in_o sin_n ephes._n 2.1_o as_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a tit._n 3.3_o as_o under_o sin_n rom._n 3.9_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v quicken_v all_o dead_a in_o sin_n all_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a all_o under_o sin_n and_o this_o will_v prove_v the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n the_o lord_n quicken_v dead_a sinner_n as_o they_o lie_v under_o his_o free_a choice_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n object_n 7._o because_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v sinner_n answ._n that_o be_v deny_v he_o die_v for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v sinner_n glory_n but_o as_o within_o the_o pale_a and_o under_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o fair_a and_o sweet_a shadow_n of_o eternal_o choose_v love_n otherwise_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n he_o die_v for_o all_o sinner_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v final_o obstinate_a for_o these_o with_o the_o first_o come_v under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n object_n 8._o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o good_a man_n for_o righteous_a for_o believer_n neither_o when_o they_o be_v such_o nor_o as_o they_o be_v such_o but_o for_o the_o unjust_a ungodly_a his_o enemy_n rom._n 5_o 6_o 8._o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o gal._n 1.14_o answ._n christ_n neither_o die_v for_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n nor_o for_o sinner_n as_o righteous_a as_o jacob_n neither_o serve_v for_o his_o wife_n as_o a_o wife_n nor_o for_o his_o wifâ—_n as_o a_o sinful_a woman_n datur_fw-la tertium_fw-la this_o be_v a_o imperfect_a enumeration_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a the_o unjust_a his_o enemy_n as_o free_o choose_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n as_o jacob_n serve_v for_o a_o wife_n that_o be_v for_o rachel_n who_o he_o free_o choose_v before_o leah_n â—hat_n he_o may_v make_v she_o his_o wife_n neither_o when_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n nor_o as_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a the_o unjust_a his_o enemy_n so_o also_o fâ—r_v his_o friend_n joh._n 15.13_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10.11_o his_o belove_a church_n and_o spouse_n ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o and_o the_o place_n cite_v rom._n 5._o gal._n 1.4_o 1_o pet._n â—_o â—8_o be_v all_o restrictive_a of_o these_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v as_o rom._n 5._o he_o die_v for_o we_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n access_n by_o faith_n who_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n gal._n 1.4_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n to_o who_o paul_n pray_v grace_n and_o peace_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o those_o that_o he_o be_v to_o brâ—ng_v to_o god_n and_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o be_v it_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o be_v sinner_n which_o can_v never_o prove_v the_o arminian_n conclusion_n that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o sinner_n object_n 8._o he_o say_v not_o pray_v for_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n but_o for_o all_o man_n 57_o and_o name_v but_o one_o sort_n answ._n his_o name_v one_o sort_n infer_v we_o shall_v exclude_v no_o sort_n out_o of_o our_o prayer_n see_v this_o one_o sort_n be_v persecuter_n that_o may_v seem_v far_a from_o our_o prayer_n moor._n we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o cast_v aside_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ransom_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o hopeful_a book_n of_o life_n and_o separate_v from_o all_o man_n of_o which_o they_o be_v once_o be_v now_o reprobate_v of_o god_n jer._n 16.5_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o answ._n but_o either_o christ_n do_v bear_v on_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o sin_n of_o cast_v aside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n sinner_n or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o further_o such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o such_o must_v come_v under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o god_n enemy_n the_o ungodly_a sinner_n disobedient_a dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o so_o christ_n must_v have_v die_v for_o they_o under_o that_o sin_n or_o then_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o bear_n on_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o devil_n which_o shall_v render_v that_o sin_n intrinsical_o unpardonable_a even_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n blood_n which_o arminian_n can_v bear_v 2._o a_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o time-reprobation_n here_o assert_v by_o mr._n moor_n be_v the_o high_a indignity_n do_v to_o the_o unchangeable_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gross_a arminianism_n object_n 9_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n can_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o 58._o but_o the_o doubt_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o opposer_n and_o persecuter_n the_o apostle_n say_v thâ—s_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n be_v good_a according_a to_o matth._n 5.44.48_o answ._n to_o pray_v for_o all_o rank_n of_o man_n nero_n and_o other_o be_v the_o doubt_n but_o matth._n 5._o which_o say_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o and_o bless_v our_o enemy_n with_o submission_n to_o god_n decree_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o god_n who_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o unjust_a can_v infer_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o absolute_o as_o arminian_n dream_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o absolute_o object_n 10._o the_o motive_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n be_v from_o only_a god_n good_a will_n to_o man_n believer_n and_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v to_o ransom_n we_o like_o matth._n
72.12_o all_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v serve_v he_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n can_v be_v true_a if_o many_o refuse_v he_o to_o be_v their_o king_n psalm_n 2.9.2.3_o lâ—k_n 19_o 14._o psal._n 110.1_o so_o be_v it_o say_v psal._n 22.27_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v remember_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o â—he_n nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o thou_o now_o that_o he_o mean_v of_o spiritual_a turn_n to_o god_n and_o of_o repentance_n be_v clear_a vers._n 18._o for_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n among_o the_o nation_n vers._n â—3_n a_o seed_n shall_v serve_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v count_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n except_o there_o be_v a_o restriction_n of_o this_o all_z how_o will_v arminian_n eschew_v this_o that_o all_o and_o every_o man_n of_o the_o heathen_a shall_v repent_v and_o be_v a_o holy_a seed_n devote_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o righteous_a one_o for_o sure_a the_o same_o expression_n of_o all_o nation_n esai_n 40.16_o be_v take_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n psalm_n 66_o 9_o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n 〈◊〉_d esai_n 66.23_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o from_o one_o new_a moon_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o sabbath_n to_o another_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v â—o_o worship_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n let_v arminian_n speak_v if_o all_o flesh_n that_o come_v before_o god_n from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a as_o the_o same_o expression_n esai_n 40.6_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n sure_o the_o latter_a comprehend_v all_o adam_n son_n without_o exception_n even_o include_v infant_n the_o former_a can_v bear_v so_o wide_a a_o sense_n so_o gen._n 12.3_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22.18_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o without_o any_o figure_n or_o exception_n all_o and_o every_o family_n be_v bless_v in_o christ_n then_o shall_v i_o infer_v that_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o exception_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n gal._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13.14_o and_o that_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o exception_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n have_v right_a to_o strong_a consolation_n be_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o hope_n lay_v before_o they_o and_o have_v anchor_v thâ—ir_n hope_v up_o within_o the_o veilo_o whither_o the_o forerunner_n christ_n have_v enter_v for_o of_o these_o nation_n the_o apostle_n expound_v the_o promise_n hebr._n 6.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o so_o esai_n 27.6_o israel_n shall_v blossom_v and_o bud_n and_o fill_v the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n with_o fruit_n then_o shall_v there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n but_o the_o blossom_a iâ—rael_n of_o god_n rom._n 11.26_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n a_o deliverer_n etc._n etc._n these_o that_o paul_n call_v all_o israel_n esaiah_n 69.20_o 21._o call_v jaakob_n and_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o seed_n seed_n esaiah_n 59.19_o so_o shall_v they_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o west_n and_o his_o glory_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d mal._n 1.11_o for_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n even_o to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o any_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o gentile_n man_n fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o sure_a the_o whole_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n between_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o must_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o offer_v prayer_n praise_n spiritual_a service_n to_o christ_n except_o some_o restriction_n be_v make_v the_o most_o part_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o how_o will_v arminian_n triumph_v if_o so_o much_o be_v say_v for_o universal_a redemption_n as_o here_o be_v say_v for_o universal_a regeneration_n and_o conversion_n of_o all_o except_o we_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o figure_n a_o senechdoche_n of_o all_o for_o many_o or_o christ_n all_o and_o universality_n of_o convert_a one_o must_v be_v here_o mean_v joh._n 1.9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n what_o even_o infant_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o adam_n son_n it_o can_v be_v true_a in_o any_o sense_n except_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o yet_o never_o come_v to_o the_o half_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o vers._n 10._o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o and_o vers._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v can_v any_o divinity_n teach_v that_o god_n intend_v that_o all_o and_o every_o mortal_a man_n shall_v believe_v by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o morning_n star_n which_o be_v to_o fall_v and_o disappear_v and_o shine_v no_o more_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o teach_v you_o but_o the_o anoint_v that_o you_o have_v receive_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n why_o shall_v then_o few_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o holy_a unction_n in_o they_o than_o the_o world_n for_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n and_o all_o the_o visible_a saint_n that_o john_n write_v unto_o scripture_n 1_o joh._n 1_o 2._o &_o 2.1.2_o &_o 4.9_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o through_o he_o may_v live_v nor_o need_v we_o flee_v to_o that_o exposition_n ever_o and_o anon_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o be_v all_o rank_n of_o man_n for_o all_o be_v put_v in_o scripture_n ordinary_o for_o many_o as_o deut._n 1.21_o psal._n 71.18_o jer._n 15.10_o and_o 19.9_o and_o 20.7_o and_o 23.30_o and_o 49.17_o ezech._n 16.27_o exod._n 33.10_o col._n 1.28_o isai._n 61.9_o gen._n 41.57_o mark_v 14.4_o joh._n 3.26_o act_n 17.31_o and_o 10.38_o mark_n 1.37_o 2_o cor._n â—_o 2_o luke_n 24.47_o and_o 4.15_o isai_n 2.2_o 3._o otherwise_o i_o can_v say_v christ_n die_v for_o no_o man_n because_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v a_o universality_n to_o the_o wicked_a jer._n 6.28_o c._n 9.2_o mic._n 1.7_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o 16._o and_o 1_o john_n 5.19_o and_o sure_o that_o election_n and_o redemption_n move_v both_o in_o the_o same_o sphere_n and_o or_o be_v of_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n be_v clear_a to_o i_o from_o that_o place_n joh._n 3.16_o on_o which_o arminian_n confide_v much_o for_o god_n love_v to_o save_v mankind_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a love_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n of_o such_o certain_a person_n as_o the_o lord_n therefore_o give_v grace_n to_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a so_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o and_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o the_o choose_a to_o life_n be_v equal_a act_n 13.48_o joh._n 10.26_o rom._n 8.29.30_o 1._o that_o love_n can_v be_v a_o general_a confuse_a antecedent_n conditional_a love_n offer_v to_o all_o the_o world_n on_o condition_n they_o believe_v for_o that_o the_o scripture_n free_v thousand_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n of_o that_o love_n if_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o they_o and_o speak_v not_o joh._n 15.22_o and_o paul_n say_v rom._n 1.14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v now_o the_o love_a world_n joh._n 3.16_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v 2._o that_o love_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v joh._n 15.13_o the_o great_a love_n that_o be_v it_o be_v such_o a_o give_a love_n whereby_o christ_n give_v his_o son_n only_o that_o with_o he_o he_o can_v but_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n faith_n and_o salvation_n yea_o and_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8.32_o but_o the_o conditional_a general_a love_n be_v not_o the_o great_a love_n for_o the_o lord_n bear_v not_o the_o great_a
or_o no_o and_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n and_o will_v all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o believe_v god_n love_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o its_o true_a they_o be_v all_o choose_v to_o salvation_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o that_o opinion_n make_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o all_o and_o they_o be_v all_o justify_v in_o christ_n blood_n there_o be_v here_o strong_a power_n in_o opinion_n 3._o saltmarsh_n den_n town_n sâ—y_a mortification_n be_v not_o in_o personal_a abstinence_n from_o worldly_a lust_n but_o in_o faith_n apprehend_v that_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n satisfy_v for_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n then_o if_o they_o abstain_v from_o adultery_n murder_n perjury_n be_v once_o justify_v it_o be_v of_o mere_a courtesy_n and_o of_o no_o obligation_n to_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n command_v and_o if_o they_o commit_v such_o fleshly_a sin_n they_o be_v only_a sin_n to_o their_o weak_a flesh_n and_o opinion_n not_o in_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o lie_v aside_o that_o opinion_n and_o carnal_a sense_n by_o the_o which_o they_o believe_v these_o to_o be_v sin_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v abolish_v they_o than_o these_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o perfect_o mortify_v and_o abolish_v that_o i_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n i_o repeat_v mr_n eaton_n word_n honeycomb_n chap._n 8._o pag._n 165._o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v we_o not_o proper_o mortify_v cleanse_v and_o purify_n our_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n ourselves_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v see_v we_o rob_v christ_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o his_o blood_n have_v free_o do_v before_o we_o begin_v but_o when_o the_o wedding_n garment_n wrought_v by_o his_o blood_n have_v free_o purify_v they_o out_o of_o god_n sight_n than_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v thus_o first_o clean_a in_o his_o sight_n enter_v into_o we_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o do_v but_o be_v enter_v and_o dwell_v in_o we_o he_o enable_v we_o by_o walk_v holy_o and_o righteous_o to_o avoid_v and_o purify_v out_o of_o our_o own_o sight_n and_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o man_n that_o sin_n which_o the_o wedding_n garment_n have_v purify_v and_o abolish_v before_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o we_o mere_o declare_v before_o the_o spirit_n antinomian_o that_o he_o himself_o and_o christ_n righteousness_n have_v original_o and_o proper_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v away_o and_o utter_o abolish_v they_o out_o of_o god_n sight_n free_o but_o this_o holy_a walk_n they_o talk_v of_o be_v not_o oppose_v to_o sin_v or_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v but_o a_o remove_n of_o the_o sinful_a sense_n and_o feeling_n or_o knowledge_n of_o unbelief_n by_o which_o we_o apprehend_v sin_n pardon_v to_o be_v sin_n when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o our_o erroneous_a sense_n or_o opinion_n as_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o forbid_a apple_n remain_v can_v not_o right_o judge_v of_o these_o sin_n because_o our_o life_n of_o justification_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o we_o apprehend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o our_o lie_v adultery_n swear_v etc._n etc._n to_o be_v sin_n before_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a law_n when_o they_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o so_o as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o christ_n himself_o but_o our_o dream_a sense_n judge_v so_o but_o erroneous_o and_o false_o for_o abolish_v sin_n be_v no_o sin_n parallel_n 4._o suum_fw-la libertine_n teach_v that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o clean_a angelic_a state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v void_a of_o sin_n and_o when_o they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o sin_n they_o answer_v non_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la qui_fw-la pecco_fw-it sed_fw-la asinus_fw-la meus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o ass_n or_o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o do_v the_o sin_n and_o they_o cite_v the_o same_o text_n that_o antinomian_o do_v now_o 1_o joh._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o so_o antinomian_o mr_n eton_n frequent_o especial_o honey_n combe_n chap._n 6._o châ—p_n 7._o say_v be_v justify_v we_o be_v make_v perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n saltmarsh_n flow_n par_fw-fr 2._o chap._n 29._o pag._n 140._o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n set_v a_o believer_n as_o free_v from_o hell_n the_o law_n and_o bondage_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o want_v he_o any_o thing_n to_o make_v he_o so_o but_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o old_a for_o satan_n sinful_a flesh_n and_o the_o law_n be_v all_o so_o near_o and_o about_o he_o in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o can_v so_o walk_v by_o sight_n or_o in_o the_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o it_o but_o the_o just_a do_v live_v by_o faith_n so_o sal._n abet_n nothing_o of_o what_o libertine_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v sin_n dwell_v in_o the_o saint_n but_o will_v have_v the_o justify_v as_o clean_o from_o sin_n both_o the_o guilt_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n which_o we_o yield_v and_o from_o the_o bondage_n and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n of_o which_o paul_n complain_v so_o sad_o rom._n 7._o as_o the_o glorify_a in_o heaven_n 2._o if_o the_o â—justified_v sin_n only_o he_o do_v not_o real_o sin_n but_o only_o in_o the_o dream_n and_o lie_a imagination_n of_o his_o sinful_a flesh_n because_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o law_n be_v near_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devillâ—_n and_o the_o live_a flesh_n the_o ass_n not_o paul_n that_o make_v he_o rom._n 7._o complain_v he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n crisp_n say_v paul_n lie_v when_o he_o say_v so_o if_o peter_n walk_v by_o faith_n than_o peter_n shall_v see_v his_o denial_n of_o christ_n and_o david_n his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n for_o they_o want_v nothing_o to_o make_v they_o as_o free_v from_o sin_n death_n as_o these_o that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven's_n but_o believe_v it_o be_v so_o believe_v adultery_n and_o murder_n in_o these_o justify_v person_n to_o be_v no_o sinâ—_n and_o they_o be_v no_o sinner_n this_o look_v as_o lâ—ke_v the_o devilish_a mortifiâ—tion_n of_o david_n georgius_n and_o libertine_n and_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o their_o sense_n of_o discern_v good_a and_o ill_a 455._o and_o the_o banish_v common_a honesty_n and_o the_o principel_v of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n as_o milk_n be_v like_a milk_n yea_o mr_n town_n contend_v for_o a_o complete_a perfection_n not_o only_o of_o person_n justify_v in_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o performance_n so_o that_o say_v heâ—_n pag_n 73_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o male_a action_n no_o death_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v no_o sinner_n and_o he_o will_v have_v a_o perfection_n not_o of_o part_n but_o also_o of_o degree_n pag._n 77._o this_o he_o prove_v from_o luther_n word_n pervert_v parall_a 5._o libertine_n say_v calâ—ineâ—_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o make_v free_a in_o christ_n deâ—et_o without_o all_o distinction_n will_v have_v the_o whole_a law_n abolish_v and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o â—he_n law_n aâ—_n all_o now_o i_o need_v not_o cite_v mr_n town_n and_o other_o antinomian_o who_o will_v have_v believer_n free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o curse_n &_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n its_o obvious_a to_o all_o that_o read_v their_o write_n to_o which_o calvine_n answer_v well_o there_o be_v not_o say_v he_o any_o epistle_n of_o paul_n in_o which_o he_o do_v not_o send_v believer_n to_o the_o law_n as_o to_o a_o rule_n of_o holy_a live_n to_o the_o which_o they_o all_o must_v conform_v their_o life_n yet_o antinomian_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o pretend_v calvin_n name_n and_o authority_n for_o their_o opinion_n wâ—en_o calvine_n in_o a_o learned_a treatise_n refute_v the_o libertine_n of_o his_o time_n do_v clear_o condemn_v the_o antinomian_o of_o our_o time_n and_o prove_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o be_v not_o fâ—eed_v from_o the_o law_n some_o a_o little_a legal_o bias_v say_v saltmarsh_n 68_o be_v carry_v to_o mortify_v sin_n by_o vow_n promise_n shun_v occasion_n remove_v temptation_n strictness_n and_o severity_n in_o duty_n what_o ail_v he_o at_o wâ—lking_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strict_o ephes._n 5.15_o psal._n 16.4_o jud·_v v_o 23_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o judgement_n watchfulness_n scarce_o rise_v so_o hâ—gh_o for_o their_o mortification_n as_o christ_n but_o pure_a spiritual_a 66.67_o mystical_a mortification_n
they_o call_v sin_n of_o conversation_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n denial_n of_o châ—ist_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o justify_v saint_n their_o murder_n adultery_n parricid_n etc._n etc._n be_v pardon_v before_o they_o have_v the_o be_v or_o essence_n of_o sin_n ere_o they_o be_v commit_v ergo_fw-la when_o they_o be_v commit_v they_o be_v no_o morâ—_n sin_n before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o no_o more_o capable_a of_o pardon_n god_n than_o they_o be_v before_o they_o have_v any_o be_v and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o commit_v at_o all_o the_o murder_n that_o david_n be_v to_o commit_v some_o twenty_o year_n before_o ever_o he_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o shall_v commit_v it_o be_v no_o more_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v charge_v on_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o original_a sin_n can_v be_v charge_v on_o david_n before_o david_n or_o his_o father_n less_o be_v bear_v what_o may_v be_v charge_v as_o a_o sin_n on_o david_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v be_v no_o more_o his_o guiltiness_n as_o yet_o than_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o any_o other_o man_n now_o david_n murder_n peter_n denial_n they_o be_v justify_v from_o these_o sin_n and_o pardon_v ere_o the_o sin_n have_v any_o be_v in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v sin_n at_o all_o nor_o such_o as_o be_v charge_v on_o mankind_n rom._n 3._o psal._n 14._o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o for_o this_o sin_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o world_n make_v they_o silent_a guilty_a and_o under_o condemnation_n before_o god_n v_o 19.20_o and_o how_o mr_n den_n can_v cite_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n of_o conversation_n distinct_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n yea_o to_o my_o best_a understanding_n by_o these_o reason_n while_o i_o be_v resolve_v otherwise_o libertine_n must_v hold_v neither_o the_o elect_v before_o or_o after_o justification_n can_v sin_v any_o at_o all_o 4._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o a_o man_n strict_a and_o upright_a in_o conversation_n can_v have_v a_o foul_a and_o pollute_a conscience_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o true_a sincere_a strictness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o conversation_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v psal._n 50.23_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o i_o will_v show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n psal._n 37.14_o the_o wicked_a draw_v his_o bow_n to_o slay_v such_o as_o be_v of_o upright_a conversation_n the_o principle_n of_o a_o sounâ—_n conversation_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o gâ—d_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o the_o sound_a conversation_n be_v heavenly_a mindedness_n phil._n 3.20_o and_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o must_v be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.27_o a_o good_a conversation_n jam._n 3.13_o we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o so_o even_o before_o man_n god_n behold_v the_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v to_o man_n no_o less_o than_o our_o secret_a sin_n we_o commit_v against_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n require_v in_o our_o conversation_n that_o it_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o honest_a 1_o pet._n 2.12_o chasâ—e_o 1_o pet._n 3.2_o without_o coveteousnesse_n heb._n 1â—_n 5_o not_o vain_a 1_o pet._n 3.16_o not_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n ephes._n 2.3_o but_o the_o put_n off_o of_o the_o old_a man_n ephes._n 4.22_o in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n 1_o tim._n 4.12_o now_o every_o conversation_n contrary_a to_o this_o argue_v a_o unjustified_a and_o unpardoned_a man_n and_o must_v â—e_v a_o unpardoned_a and_o sinful_a conversation_n so_o as_o there_o be_v neither_o strictness_n nor_o uprightness_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o sin_n and_o a_o unpardoned_a estate_n where_o this_o conversation_n be_v not_o what_o ever_o antinomian_o say_v on_o the_o contrary_a be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o point_n declare_v enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o strict_a and_o upright_a conversation_n in_o a_o hypocritical_a outside_n it_o be_v true_a many_o be_v as_o paul_n be_v strict_a phariseeâ—_n precise_a civilian_n paint_a tomb_n without_o but_o within_o full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dead_a man_n bonâ—s_n but_o this_o way_n satan_n only_o say_v job_n be_v a_o strict_a walker_n and_o serve_v god_n for_o hire_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n join_v with_o antinomian_o in_o this_o to_o say_v that_o the_o justify_v in_o christ_n have_v but_o sin_n in_o their_o conversation_n but_o wide_a conscience_n because_o they_o study_v strictness_n of_o walk_v with_o god_n but_o purity_n of_o conversation_n as_o the_o place_n cite_v prove_v must_v be_v unseparable_o conjoin_v with_o purity_n of_o conscience_n separate_v they_o who_o will_n christ_n have_v join_v they_o mr._n eton_n and_o mr._n town_n call_v the_o sin_n of_o justify_v person_n sin_n according_a to_o their_o sense_n or_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v clean_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o without_o spot_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o eton_n hony_n comb_n chap._n 5._o page_n 87._o god_n free_v we_o not_o of_o sin_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o feeling_n till_o death_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n he_o have_v perfect_o heal_v we_o chap._n 5._o pag._n 95._o so_o saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n page_z 57_o chap._n 3._o article_n 3._o call_v it_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n the_o just_a say_v he_o shall_v live_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o a_o life_n of_o sense_n and_o sanctification_n mere_o but_o by_o believe_v of_o life_n in_o another_o i_o shall_v glad_o know_v if_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v be_v sin_n real_o and_o indeed_o or_o against_o any_o law_n i_o believe_v not_o 1._o eton_n say_v â—in_a have_v lose_v its_o be_v in_o the_o justify_v saltmarsh_n part_n 2._o chap._n 32._o if_o a_o believer_n live_v only_o by_o sense_n reason_n exâ—erience_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o live_v to_o man_n he_o live_v both_o under_o the_o power_n and_o feâ—ling_a oâ—_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n now_o he_o shall_v not_o live_v so_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o unbelief_n ergo_fw-la he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o hâ—_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n nor_o do_v he_o sin_n only_o the_o blind_a flesh_n false_o think_v that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n then_o a_o believer_n may_v say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n john_n say_v that_o be_v a_o lie_n assert_v 3._o mortification_n essential_a be_v in_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a lust_n sin_n and_o in_o remiss_a and_o slack_v act_n of_o sin_v and_o in_o begin_v walk_v with_o god_n and_o act_n of_o holy_a live_n yet_o so_o as_o all_o these_o do_v flow_v from_o faith_n in_o christ_n another_o mystical_a or_o gospel-mortification_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 6._o â—_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n unto_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o consider_v the_o formal_a act_n of_o mortification_n shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ver_fw-la 6._o â—nowing_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n then_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o serve_v sin_n so_o act_n of_o mortification_n must_v be_v in_o abstain_v from_o greedy_a sin_n as_o hire_v servant_n make_v it_o their_o life_n and_o work_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o remiss_a and_o weaken_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o die_a man_n operation_n be_v less_o intend_v and_o heighten_v then_o of_o a_o strong_a man_n in_o vigour_n and_o health_n as_o for_o the_o plenary_a mortification_n expire_a and_o death_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n we_o think_v iâ—_n can_v be_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o body_n col._n 3.3_o you_o be_v dead_a ver_fw-la 5._o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n to_o mortify_v fornication_n must_v be_v the_o none-acting_a of_o fornication_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o abominable_a sense_n to_o imagine_v that_o we_o mortify_v fornication_n when_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n abstain_v from_o fornication_n for_o we_o 2._o on_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n for_o both_o these_o may_v hold_v forth_o mortification_n of_o fornication_n
and_o commit_v of_o fornication_n 2._o because_o for_o not_o mortify_v of_o fornication_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ver_fw-la 6_o now_o wrath_n comâ—s_v not_o on_o wicked_a man_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n abstain_v from_o fornication_n for_o they_o many_o walk_n in_o uncleanness_n covetousness_n who_o be_v therefore_o under_o wrath_n who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o because_o they_o never_o â—eard_v the_o gospel_n 3._o such_o a_o abstinence_n from_o fornication_n be_v here_o command_v as_o the_o colossian_n and_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o which_o they_o have_v now_o put_v off_o with_o the_o old_a man_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o the_o colossian_n while_o they_o be_v gentile_n and_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o walk_v in_o this_o as_o in_o a_o sin_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n abstain_v from_o fornication_n for_o they_o and_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o their_o fornication_n but_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o in_o person_n they_o commit_v these_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o flâ—sâ—ly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n ver_fw-la 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.11_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v alsâ—_n quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n ver_fw-la 12._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o thâ—_n flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flâ—sh_n vers_fw-la 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flâ—sh_v you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v ver_fw-la 10._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n &_o lust_n gal._n 2_o 1â—_n for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dâ—ad_v to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n all_o gospel-commands_a to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o flesh_n not_o to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n as_o debtor_n pay_v rend_v thereunto_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o &c._n &c._n be_v mere_a precept_n for_o justification_n not_o for_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n of_o lust_n and_o shall_v â—urn_v the_o saint_n into_o mere_a solifidian_o gnostic_n empty_a professor_n and_o fruitless_a tree_n if_o ouâ—_n mortification_n be_v not_o in_o the_o weaken_n of_o lust_n abstinence_n from_o sin_n service_n and_o live_v to_o he_o who_o be_v our_o ransomner_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a than_o that_o ever_o our_o divine_n teach_v to_o mortify_v sin_n by_o vow_n promise_v strictness_n and_o severity_n oâ—_n duty_n watchfulness_n scarce_o rise_v so_o high_a for_o mortification_n as_o christ_n for_o its_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n that_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o mortification_n yet_o be_v mortification_n formal_o in_o holy_a walk_n and_o not_o formal_o in_o believe_v for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o mortification_n for_o sure_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o faith_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n respect_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o its_o object_n mortification_n to_o uncleanness_n vainglory_n or_o the_o like_a be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n respect_v man_n asser._n 4._o the_o live_n of_o the_o just_a by_o faith_n be_v as_o well_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o justification_n its_o true_a the_o life_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o cause_n more_o complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o the_o other_o the_o effect_n and_o unperfect_a but_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n be_v not_o only_o in_o sanctification_n but_o also_o in_o justification_n and_o only_a enemy_n of_o freegrace_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o heighten_v the_o one_o to_o feed_v man_n on_o the_o east_n wind_n and_o lessen_v the_o other_o as_o if_o sanctification_n be_v a_o accident_n and_o some_o indifferent_a ceremony_n that_o man_n walk_v after_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n for_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o nor_o do_v we_o teach_v man_n to_o weigh_v their_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o scale_n of_o mortification_n or_o simple_a not_o act_v of_o sin_n as_o mortification_n come_v from_o moral_a and_o natural_a principle_n but_o as_o it_o flow_v from_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n crucify_v and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n draw_v the_o sinner_n to_o christ_n and_o our_o blessedness_n be_v no_o less_o in_o that_o corruption_n be_v subdue_v and_o the_o dominion_n remove_v then_o in_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o applicatory_o saltmarsh_n when_o he_o will_v the_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n a_o parricide_n a_o manslayer_n a_o slave_n to_o his_o lust_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v christ_n as_o his_o redeemer_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o humiliation_n at_o all_o and_o then_o say_v the_o man_n blessedness_n be_v more_o to_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n remove_v clear_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v after_o his_o lust_n in_o actual_a lust_a against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o gospel_n proud_a vain_a selfe-righteous_a be_v as_o such_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o bless_a and_o may_v promise_v to_o himself_o peace_n though_o he_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n nor_o be_v argue_v against_o the_o tentation_n with_o spiritual_a reason_n frâ—m_v the_o word_n as_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 39.8.9_o and_o job_n ch_n 2.9.10_o and_o david_n 2_o sam._n 16.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o our_o own_o power_n or_o contrary_n to_o the_o fight_v by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o saltmarsh_n imagine_v assert_v 5._o it_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o most_o blasphemous_a assertion_n that_o we_o know_v we_o be_v christ_n not_o because_o we_o crucify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o crucify_v they_o pet_n 1_o crucify_a of_o our_o lust_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o our_o be_v in_o â—hrisâ—_n gal._n â—_o 24_o rom._n 8.13_o this_o make_v walk_v afâ—er_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o part_n from_o iniquity_n and_o be_v pure_a in_o spirit_n and_o die_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o no_o interest_n in_o christ_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o math._n 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 24._o gal._n 1.4_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o be_v that_o blasphemy_n of_o david_n george_n who_o teach_v mortification_n be_v to_o act_v all_o uncleanness_n without_o shame_n or_o sense_n of_o sin_n george_n â—nd_v the_o more_o man_n be_v uâ—yd_v of_o the_o common_a passion_n that_o follow_v sin_n the_o more_o mortify_v and_o spiritual_a they_o be_v and_o this_o be_v very_a like_o â—â—e_z libertine_n way_n who_o teach_v 11._o that_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v 58._o legal_o bias_v that_o will_v mortify_v the_o flâ—sh_n by_o watchfulness_n and_o strictness_n of_o walk_v whereas_o to_o put_v our_o duty_n on_o the_o throne_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v christ_n crown_n on_o our_o mortification_n as_o if_o we_o be_v thereby_o justify_v be_v the_o idolatry_n but_o the_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v of_o the_o lord_n testimonine_n for_o our_o heritage_n a_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n psal._n 1.2_o psal._n 119.111.262_o isai._n 58.13_o psal._n 112.1_o rom._n 7.22_o rom._n 12.8_o 2_o cor._n 9.7_o phil._n 4.4_o act._n 20.24_o jaem_n 1.2_o be_v mark_n of_o a_o bless_a condition_n if_o any_o teach_v that_o we_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n by_o watchfulness_n and_o strictness_n of_o walk_v as_o if_o these_o do_v merit_n mortification_n we_o judge_v it_o curse_a doctrine_n but_o if_o libertine_n deny_v as_o they_o do_v that_o act_n of_o mortification_n do_v formal_o consist_v in_o watchful_a strict_a and_o accurate_a walk_v with_o god_n in_o be_v not_o take_v nor_o mad_o drunken_a with_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n but_o dead_a to_o pleasure_n as_o these_o act_n flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o curse_v their_o fleshly_a doctrine_n also_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a to_o say_v because_o 71.72_o regeneration_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o
spirit_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a and_o carnal_a as_o the_o divinity_n of_o former_a time_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o trace_v and_o find_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v experience_n so_o low_a and_o carnal_o by_o the_o feeling_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o sign_n not_o infallible_a as_o to_o write_v of_o regeneration_n as_o philosopher_n do_v of_o moral_a virtue_n answ._n 1._o regeneration_n be_v above_o nature_n every_o way_n but_o in_o this_o its_o most_o suitable_a to_o nature_n that_o as_o a_o man_n come_v to_o age_n do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n even_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a in_o a_o swon_a in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n know_v that_o he_o live_v yet_o ordinary_o life_n have_v reflect_v act_n on_o itself_o so_o as_o a_o live_a man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o live_v by_o many_o sign_n of_o life_n so_o a_o regenerate_a man_n except_o he_o be_v desert_v may_v know_v that_o he_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z 2_o if_o antinomian_o find_v out_o new_a divinity_n less_o cernall_a more_o spiritual_a then_o in_o former_a time_n how_o be_v it_o that_o christian_n be_v to_o live_v from_o under_o all_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o not_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n and_o that_o none_o justify_v be_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o sorrow_n for_o they_o that_o new_a obedience_n mortification_n repentance_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v these_o for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v continual_o but_o only_o when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o a_o hundred_o of_o these_o false_a way_n may_v be_v show_v be_v this_o more_o spiritual_a divinity_n then_o in_o former_a age_n be_v it_o not_o the_o most_o carnal_a divinity_n that_o we_o read_v of_o for_o when_o d._n taylor_n object_v to_o antinomian_o as_o a_o limb_n of_o their_o fleshly_a divinity_n no_o action_n of_o the_o believer_n after_o justification_n be_v sin_n mr_n town_n answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o of_o the_o way_n 71.72.73_o no_o action_n be_v sin_n the_o disorder_n and_o ataxy_n of_o the_o action_n be_v the_o sin_n but_o d._n taylor_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o disorder_n in_o the_o action_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n by_o their_o way_n to_o this_o mr_n town_n reply_v not_o one_o word_n but_o say_v unto_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o spot_n in_o a_o justify_v person_n and_o he_o cit_v rev._n 1.5_o eph._n 5.26_o cant._n 4.7_o and_o 6.9_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o because_o christ_n have_v wash_v rev._n 1.5_o purge_v heb._n 1.3_o abolish_v heb._n â—_o 26_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v make_v we_o holy_a and_o unblamable_a and_o unrebukable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v like_o christ_n void_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o the_o removal_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o guilt_n that_o be_v of_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o even_o though_o justify_v as_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v have_v no_o sin_n we_o be_v liar_n can_v this_o be_v any_o but_o a_o divinity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o antinomian_o teach_v 3._o sanctification_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n then_o moral_a virtue_n 1._o a_o moralist_n that_o be_v temperate_a chaste_a be_v never_o so_o overclouded_n in_o his_o faith_n as_o to_o doubt_v whither_o he_o be_v a_o temperate_a man_n or_o not_o different_a a_o sanctify_a soul_n will_v often_o doubt_v if_o â—e_v have_v any_o sanctification_n at_o all_o 2._o a_o sanctify_a man_n must_v â—â—ve_v the_o use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o know_v his_o stare_n and_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v he_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o a_o moâ—â—liâ—â—_n know_v with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o spark_n what_o he_o be_v do_v saltmarsh_n know_v of_o any_o desertion_n or_o overclouding_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o moral_a seneca_n aristides_n plato_n 3._o the_o moralist_n dream_n of_o justification_n by_o his_o virtue_n 4_o he_o needs_o only_o natural_a reason_n not_o the_o breathe_n and_o stir_a of_o the_o spirit_n to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o moral_a habit_n 5._o nor_o be_v his_o habit_n infuse_v from_o heaven_n but_o his_o own_o conquest_n 6._o nor_o know_v he_o a_o absence_n or_o a_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o sanctify_a and_o justify_v person_n we_o be_v not_o complete_o say_v saltmarsh_n or_o perfect_o mortify_v to_o sin_n by_o our_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o death_n answ._n but_o if_o mortification_n be_v the_o faith_n and_o apprehension_n that_o christ_n mortify_v sin_n for_o we_o then_o as_o we_o be_v perfect_o justify_v so_o be_v we_o perfect_o mortify_v now_o antinomian_o teach_v the_o former_a let_v not_o say_v he_o mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n tempt_v any_o to_o a_o neglect_n of_o mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o body_n no_o more_o than_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ought_v to_o tempt_v any_o to_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n answ._n 1._o sure_o as_o to_o add_v a_o thing_n to_o justification_n so_o to_o advance_v in_o mortification_n must_v be_v as_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o antinomian_o merit_n for_o if_o mortification_n be_v the_o believe_a that_o christ_n have_v slay_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o mr_n den_n say_v and_o saltmarsh_n second_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n â—hen_o our_o neglect_v of_o mortification_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v remove_v all_o neglect_n of_o mortification_n if_o mortification_n be_v faith_n and_o belief_n that_o christ_n mortify_v sin_n for_o we_o 2._o i_o can_v neglect_v justification_n or_o apprehension_n that_o christ_n mortify_v sin_n for_o i_o any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o a_o remiss_a act_n of_o believe_v or_o neglect_v of_o a_o high_a measure_n and_o a_o more_o intense_a and_o strong_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o a_o abstinence_n from_o fleshly_a lust_n such_o a_o abstinence_n be_v no_o faith_n or_o apprehension_n that_o christ_n have_v slay_v and_o mortify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o i_o for_o non-sinning_a can_v formal_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v nonsense_n 3._o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o be_v from_o sin_n that_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n act_v in_o we_o this_o be_v neither_o mortification_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o to_o antinomian_o but_o i_o desiâ—e_v and_o provoke_v antinomian_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o these_o if_o salmarsh_n one_o of_o their_o patron_n can_v 1._o whither_o or_o no_o sin_v of_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o body_n as_o saltmarsh_n call_v they_o here_o or_o sin_n of_o conversation_n as_o mr_n den_n say_v or_o sin_n as_o mr_n town_n speak_v arise_v out_o of_o these_o earthly_a member_n of_o our_o flesh_n answer_v he_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o so_o they_o involve_v tâ—e_v justify_v under_o a_o curse_n and_o so_o tâ—ey_v aâ—e_a sin_n formal_o and_o the_o justify_v either_o can_v sin_v aâ—_n all_o which_o i_o fear_n be_v the_o fleshly_a way_n of_o libertine_n a_o way_n that_o my_o soul_n abhorreâ—_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v or_o then_o the_o sin_n the_o adultery_n oâ—_n a_o justify_v man_n the_o mâ—rther_n the_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o peter_n be_v no_o less_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o judas_n it_o may_v be_v the_o one_o with_o a_o great_a bensill_n of_o will_n deny_v christ_n than_o the_o oâ—her_n sed_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciim_fw-la and_o so_o the_o justify_v do_v as_o true_o and_o essential_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a do_v then_o they_o be_v not_o as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o christ_n the_o surety_n be_v 2._o if_o murder_n adultery_n commit_v by_o the_o justify_v be_v sin_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o body_n that_o be_v such_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o prophet_n or_o nathan_n to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o because_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n in_o his_o action_n and_o motion_n do_v assist_v not_o they_o to_o abstain_v and_o they_o be_v under_o no_o other_o law_n but_o the_o only_a irresistible_a action_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o hinder_v they_o physical_o in_o all_o sin_n to_o abstain_v from_o any_o sin_n this_o must_v be_v antinomian_o spiritual_a divinity_n to_o make_v no_o rule_n no_o law_n of_o order_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n but_o only_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n 3._o whither_o or_o not_o when_o paul_n
that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o traveller_n may_v over-rest_n or_o exceed_o breathe_v and_o refresh_v or_o comfort_v themselves_o after_o much_o toil_n and_o sweat_v in_o the_o way_n therefore_o be_v death_n 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unfolding_n of_o the_o net_n or_o of_o the_o tent_n that_o the_o man_n may_v go_v out_o or_o a_o take_n up_o the_o burden_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o in_o another_o inn_n or_o a_o lose_v the_o cabel_n of_o ship_n to_o sail_v or_o a_o untie_n of_o cord_n of_o a_o tabernacle_n to_o go_v to_o a_o choice_a place_n use_v 2._o from_o christ_n die_a we_o learn_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o rom._n 6.2_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o mortification_n to_o this_o goodly_a and_o godlike_a idol_n the_o world_n be_v a_o special_a lesson_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o it_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n and_o many_o mile_n about_o and_o off_o the_o roade-way_n to_o heaven_n to_o go_v through_o such_o a_o thorny_a thick_a and_o bushy-wood_n of_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n worldly_a it_o be_v a_o short_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o silken_a and_o golden_a creature_n and_o despise_v the_o fair_a create_a excellency_n that_o fill_v both_o side_n of_o the_o sun_n antinomian_o will_v have_v we_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o a_o moral_a mortification_n reject_v in_o the_o brim_n of_o the_o imagination_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v mortify_v sin_n and_o the_o body_n thereof_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o no_o command_n no_o precept_n no_o law_n to_o a_o personal_a mortify_n of_o our_o lust_n to_o walk_v in_o new_a obedience_n and_o that_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v arbitrary_a and_o free_a to_o we_o come_v on_o we_o by_o the_o immediate_a spirit_n impulsion_n for_o â—_o christ_n work_v in_o the_o regenerate_v as_o in_o these_o that_o be_v dead_a not_o as_o in_o these_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o that_o after_o conversion_n we_o be_v altogether_o dead_a to_o spiritual_a act_n say_v they_o contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o phil._n 2.13_o rom._n 6.11_o gal._n 2.20_o 1_o pet._n 2.5.24_o and_o 7._o that_o it_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o kill_v all_o activity_n in_o his_o member_n that_o he_o may_v act_v all_o in_o all_o yea_o and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o command_n in_o the_o gospel_n all_o be_v but_o promise_n christ_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v all_o in_o we_o and_o if_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o sin_n let_v he_o see_v 19_o to_o his_o own_o honour_n yea_o 6._o to_o act_n by_o virtue_n of_o or_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n be_v a_o law-way_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o law_n but_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o a_o real_a and_o personal_a mortification_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a perfect_a as_o he_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v a_o new-covenant_n command_v gen._n 17.1_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v perfect_a that_o we_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o lord_n deut._n 13.4_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n deut._n 5.33_o take_v diligent_a heed_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n josh._n 22.5_o psal._n 119.93_o prov._n 2.7.20_o isa._n 2.3_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n rom._n 4.12_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 6.16_o and_o worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n eph._n 4.1_o worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n col._n 1.10_o in_o light_n 1_o â—oh_o 1.7_o even_o as_o he_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o after_o his_o commandment_n 2_o joh._n 6._o honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n rom._n 13.13_o in_o love_n ephes._n 5.2_o as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n v_o 8._o as_o we_o have_v receive_v christ_n col._n 2.6_o in_o wisdom_n ver_fw-la 4.5_o as_o wise_a man_n ephes._n 5.15_o and_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v and_o condemn_v walk_v as_o the_o gentile_n do_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n but_o observe_v by_o antinomian_o fleshly_a doctrine_n no_o gospel_n command_v under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v it_o a_o command_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o sinner_n or_o of_o holy_a walk_n as_o a_o fruit_n and_o witness_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o justification_n oblige_v these_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o if_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o scripturall_a command_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n we_o may_v live_v as_o we_o list_v and_o follow_v the_o inspiration_n and_o lead_v of_o a_o lawless_a spirit_n separate_v from_o all_o word_n either_o law_n or_o gospel_n either_o command_a or_o conditional_o promise_v or_o threaten_v we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o live_v after_o flesh_n in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_n banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n 2_o pet._n 2.10_o rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o live_v after_o this_o flesh_n you_o shall_v diâ—_n there_o be_v a_o gospel_n threaten_v as_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n yea_o the_o arm_n colour_n the_o badge_n of_o gospel_n grace_n be_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n tit._n 2.11_o not_o to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n nor_o hate_v our_o brother_n 1_o joh._n 2.8.9_o for_o this_o be_v the_o new_a commandment_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v commandment_n be_v clear_a math._n 15.3_o joh._n 15.12_o rom._n 16.6_o eph._n 6.2_o 1_o tim._n 1.1_o the_o holy_a commandment_n 2_o pet._n 2.21_o 1_o â—oh_o 3.23_o rev._n 22.14_o prov._n 2.1_o deatâ—_n joh._n 14.21_o 1_o thes._n 4.2_o 1_o joh._n 2.4_o 3_o 2d_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commaadement_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o joh._n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n math._n 5.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9.20_o 21_o 22_o 24._o math._n 7.1.2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o we_o have_v rich_a consolation_n from_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n die_v the_o sinner_n debt_n be_v pay_v his_o band_n and_o the_o hand-writting_a of_o blood_n and_o eternal_a vengeance_n be_v cancel_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o pâ—ison_n break_v and_o the_o prisoner_n bring_v out_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v esai_n 53.5_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n or_o treaty_n of_o peace_n as_o the_o word_n bear_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v thâ—_n word_n of_o stripe_n in_o either_o language_n wound_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o wound_n where_o blood_n and_o humour_n be_v neighbour_v together_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o this_o that_o the_o only_a medicine_n of_o sick_a and_o dead_a sinner_n be_v that_o which_o be_v sickness_n pain_n swell_n from_o nail_n in_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o jesus_n christ._n christ_n the_o physician_n pain_n be_v our_o case_n his_o wound_n the_o heal_n and_o cover_v of_o our_o wound_n with_o his_o skin_n and_o his_o death_n the_o life_n of_o sinner_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o help_v he_o at_o his_o bed_n side_n with_o counsel_n and_o art_n be_v favour_n but_o its_o physic_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o nature_n that_o the_o physician_n shall_v be_v the_o sick_a man_n the_o pain_a the_o groan_a and_o die_v patient_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o his_o bed_n and_o make_v his_o life_n and_o blood_n and_o medicine_n to_o cure_v our_o disease_n and_o wound_n in_o a_o law-challenge_a the_o believer_n be_v so_o free_v from_o eternal_a wrath_n that_o if_o satan_n and_o conscience_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n he_o can_v say_v its_o true_a i_o be_o a_o sinner_n but_o i_o be_v hang_v on_o a_o tree_n and_o die_v and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n in_o my_o head_n and_o law-surety_n christ_n and_o his_o payment_n and_o suffering_n be_v my_o payment_n and_o suffering_n christ._n use_v 4._o sin_n be_v a_o sad_a debt_n the_o law_n be_v a_o severe_a craveâ—_n 1._o it_o be_v pastime_n to_o a_o fool_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v no_o pastime_n nor_o sport_n to_o christ_n to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n 2._o there_o be_v as_o much_o justice_n and_o vengeance_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o gospel-suffering_a for_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o salt_n and_o sour_a to_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n vengeance_n will_v have_v be_v to_o we_o the_o lord_n never_o mind_v that_o any_o shall_v bear_v sin_n either_o by_o act_v or_o suffer_v gratis_o and_o at_o a_o easy_a rate_n 3._o will_v you_o not_o read_v bloody_a justice_n pursue_v sin_n on_o
one_o word_n of_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n free_v we_o fâ—om_o the_o law_n as_o our_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n do_v direct_o speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n of_o it_o because_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v thereby_o as_o gal._n 3.10_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o this_o must_v be_v to_o do_v they_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n 1._o he_o must_v do_v they_o all_o in_o thought_n inclination_n motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o all_o his_o action_n in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o the_o law_n charge_n otherwise_o he_o be_v curse_v then_o all_o mankind_n both_o such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o out_o of_o christ_n be_v curse_v now_o if_o the_o simple_a do_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n as_o its_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n do_v involve_v we_o in_o a_o curse_n then_o to_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n which_o paul_n certain_o command_v as_o a_o gospel-dutie_n ephes._n 6.1.2_o and_o the_o love_a of_o our_o brother_n to_o which_o john_n 1._o epist._n c._n 2._o c._n 3._o c._n 4._o c._n 5._o exhort_v we_o unto_o shall_v involve_v we_o in_o a_o curse_n justification_n which_o be_v absurd_a 2._o he_o must_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n in_o do_v all_o the_o law_n if_o ever_o he_o fail_v he_o be_v under_o a_o curse_n now_o thus_o it_o be_v cleaâ—_n paul_n say_v we_o be_v free_v in_o christ_n from_o a_o necessity_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o paul_n add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n vers_fw-la 11._o but_o that_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o the_o live_n by_o faith_n do_v exclude_v workâ—_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o law_n in_o anâ—_n respect_n at_o all_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n as_o its_o a_o eternal_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n law_n shall_v also_o involve_v we_o in_o the_o curse_n and_o argue_v that_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o that_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n even_o as_o to_o be_v circumcise_v do_v involve_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o argue_v a_o fall_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o antinomian_o contend_v that_o we_o be_v the_o same_o way_n free_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n but_o we_o be_v free_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n and_o of_o fall_v from_o chriâ—t_n and_o the_o grâ—ce_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o literal_a observe_v of_o circumcision_n act._n 15._o &_o gal._n â—_o 1_o 2_o â—_o 4._o as_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v pretend_v the_o impulsion_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o any_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thereupon_o be_v circumcise_v and_o shall_v renounce_v the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteous_a walk_n as_o antinomian_o profess_v they_o obey_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o love_n their_o brother_n and_o abstain_v from_o idolatry_n not_o because_o the_o law_n be_v their_o rule_n or_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n sway_v their_o conscience_n but_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n lead_v they_o if_o i_o say_v any_o upon_o this_o spirit_n will_v be_v circumcise_v and_o eat_v the_o passover_n and_o sacrifice_v lamb_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n now_o this_o spirit_n be_v no_o gospel_n spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n lead_v such_o from_o christ_n if_o then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n but_o be_v fâ—â—ed_v from_o it_o the_o same_o way_n that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n then_o to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o brethren_n in_o any_o notion_n shall_v be_v sin_n as_o to_o be_v circumcise_v in_o any_o notion_n be_v to_o fall_v from_o christ_n act._n 15._o gal._n 5._o mr_n town_n have_v a_o strange_a evasion_n for_o this_o page_z 138._o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a why_o will_v you_o control_n and_o rule_v it_o by_o the_o law_n whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_o to_o conform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o the_o outward_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n as_o a_o crooked_a thing_n be_v make_v straight_o according_a to_o the_o line_n and_o square_a and_o not_o by_o thâ—m_n and_o thus_o while_o a_o believer_n serve_v in_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n free_o and_o cheerful_o move_v he_o and_o incline_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n which_o be_v mere_o passive_a herein_o they_o do_v wicked_o who_o hence_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n answ._n 1._o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n mere_o as_o command_v from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a commandment_n or_o precept_n in_o the_o word_n be_v but_o legal_a and_o bring_v forth_o but_o mix_v obedience_n or_o fine_a hypocrisy_n say_v 178._o saltmarsh_n and_o mr_n town_n say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o control_v the_o free_a spirit_n and_o to_o rule_v it_o by_o a_o law_n and_o familist_n of_o new_a england_n as_o the_o old_a libertine_n say_v all_o 7â—_n verbal_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n express_v in_o word_n be_v covenant_n of_o work_n and_o such_o as_o strike_v man_n off_o from_o christ_n and_o 9_o the_o whole_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o 62._o its_o dangerous_a to_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o external_a create_a letter_n god_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o battle_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o write_v or_o preach_v and_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o 1._o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v the_o command_n and_o gospel_n promise_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n hebr._n 8.12_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o can_v believe_v the_o report_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v the_o gospel-report_n but_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o esai_n 53.1_o joh._n 12.37.38.39_o for_o john_n say_v the_o not_o receive_v the_o report_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v judicial_a blindness_n and_o unbelief_n when_o joseph_n dare_v not_o oppress_v his_o brethren_n and_o job_n dare_v not_o lift_v his_o arm_n against_o the_o fatherless_a because_o the_o six_o command_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v this_o be_v but_o fine_a hypocrisy_n in_o joseph_n and_o job_n and_o a_o control_a of_o the_o free_a spirit_n better_o believe_v david_n psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n concur_v free_o with_o adam_n in_o the_o act_n of_o obey_v god_n in_o abstain_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o forbid_a tree_n if_o therefore_o adam_n shall_v obey_v god_n out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n command_n eat_v not_o he_o shall_v either_o control_n the_o free_a lord_n in_o his_o work_n which_o none_o in_o conscience_n can_v say_v or_o then_o adam_n must_v have_v be_v loose_v from_o obedience_n to_o that_o command_n if_o you_o eat_v you_o shall_v die_v as_o we_o be_v now_o loose_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o second_o death_n though_o we_o break_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o antinomian_a way_n yea_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o these_o that_o be_v under_o grace_n do_v obey_v the_o gospel_n enjoin_v faith_n because_o the_o lord_n â—esus_fw-la command_v they_o but_o they_o must_v sin_v in_o so_o do_v because_o they_o control_v the_o free_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o not_o obey_v for_o the_o free_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o for_o the_o literal_a command_n of_o god_n for_o sure_a to_o control_v
non-jâ—stifâ—catioâ—_a protestant_n make_v mortification_n and_o repentance_n some_o other_o thing_n then_o faith_n town_n asser_n of_o grace_n pag._n 32._o regeneration_n and_o justification_n not_o one_o as_o antinomian_o teach_v no_o assurance_n can_v flow_v from_o act_n of_o sanctification_n perform_v by_o our_o good_a nature_n the_o antinomian_a mortification_n a_o delusion_n how_o we_o see_v righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o ourselves_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 7._o pa_n 2._o 2._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 15._o pag._n 3._o holiness_n and_o mortification_n inherent_a in_o we_o rise_v reign_n er_fw-ge 17._o pag_n 4._o 4._o rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 77_o pag._n 15._o antinomian_o deny_v all_o inherent_a holiness_n to_o be_v in_o we_o how_o we_o be_v to_o see_v grace_n in_o ourselves_o nothingnâ—sse_n in_o ourselves_o heighten_v the_o price_n of_o christ._n how_o minister_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o trouble_a soul_n christ_n more_o to_o be_v choose_v then_o the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n that_o result_v from_o duty_n under_o soule-trouble_a we_o be_v to_o do_v but_o not_o to_o rest_v and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o we_o do_v love-iealousy_n under_o descension_n desertion_n have_v a_o time_n christ_n recompense_v his_o absence_n with_o double_a smile_n saltmarsh_n free_a grace_n c._n â—_o pag._n â—8_o work_n of_o sanctification_n though_o pollute_v with_o sin_n may_v bottom_n assurance_n we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n know_v that_o we_o believe_v believe_v saltmarsh_n ibid._n 84._o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o aâ—â—uall_a influence_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o reflect_v knowledge_n of_o ouâ—_n faith_n and_o spiritual_a condition_n the_o witness_v of_o sanctification_n sometime_o dark_a duty_n perform_v in_o faith_n not_o contrary_a to_o free_a grace_n the_o difficulty_n of_o attain_v comfort_n when_o god_n desert_v sense_n of_o christ_n absence_n can_v be_v out-reasâ—ned_n we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d argue_v a_o trouble_a soul_n all_o in_o glory_n far_o short_a of_o what_o they_o owe_v to_o christ._n god_n can_v â—e_v quarrel_v in_o desert_v we_o can_v bear_v fullness_n of_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n long_n after_o christ_n strong_a in_o absence_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o languish_a disposition_n after_o chrisâ—_n its_o fit_a to_o pray_v he_o home_o again_o christ_n love_n not_o lordly_a the_o lord_n joyful_a return_n after_o desertion_n how_o near_o christ_n be_v in_o desertion_n christ_n pardon_v love-error_n and_o can_v hardy_a punish_v they_o saltmarsh_n in_o hiâ—_n freegrace_n cap._n v._o pag._n 92_o 93._o it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o not_o a_o gospel-secret_a that_o none_o be_v to_o question_v their_o faith_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n we_o may_v so_o far_o question_v our_o faith_n as_o to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o not_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v after_o christ_n fashion_n and_o order_v not_o after_o our_o own_o saltmarsh_n â—6_n 64_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o temptation_n believer_n do_v doubt_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o under_o greâ—t_a temptation_n temptation_n story_n rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 32_o 32_o er._n 10._o 10._o saltmarsh_n freegrace_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 93._o doubt_v in_o believer_n no_o sign_n that_o thâ—y_o be_v under_o the_o law_n saltmarsh_n ibid._n pag._n 64._o saltmarsh_n pag_n 95._o sanctification_n in_o itself_o be_v a_o infallible_a signâ—_n of_o justification_n but_o not_o ever_o so_o to_o we_o how_o act_n of_o sanctification_n make_v good_a that_o we_o believe_v assurance_n may_v flow_v from_o other_o maâ—ks_v theâ—_n the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o mark_n of_o sanctification_n how_o anâ—iâ—omians_n compare_v the_o evidence_n from_o mark_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o which_o be_v from_o faith_n together_o degree_n of_o freedom_n of_o grace_n antinomian_o who_o deny_v all_o preparation_n before_o faith_n must_v hold_v that_o faith_n â—loweth_v from_o natural_a principle_n in_o we_o as_o pelagiâ—ns_n of_o old_a aid_n pag._n 95._o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n pull_v no_o man_n beyond_o all_o hazard_n of_o doubt_v be_v libertine_n dream_v dream_v rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 42._o saltmarsh_n 65._o doubt_v whether_o the_o sound_a believer_n â—aith_v be_v true_a or_o not_o be_v not_o that_o unbelief_n that_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o the_o eternal_a rest_n ibid._n 69._o crisp._n vol._n 2._o ser._n xv._n xv._n rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 72._o 72._o ibid._n 73._o 73._o er._n 75._o scripture_n and_o reason_n from_o thence_o make_v good_a that_o we_o know_v our_o justification_n by_o our_o sanctification_n sanctification_n ser._n 15._o vol._n 2._o libertine_n say_v there_o be_v no_o mark_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n of_o true_a sanctification_n which_o can_v difference_n they_o from_o hypocrite_n work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o doubtsome_a warrant_n and_o evidence_n of_o justification_n justification_n vol._n 2._o ser._n xv._n pag._n 434_o 435_o 436_o 437_o 438_o 439_o 440_o 441_o etc._n etc._n work_n may_v prove_v faith_n and_o faith_n work_v to_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n the_o question_n mistate_v by_o m._n cornwell_n whâ—t_a waâ—_n sanctifiâ—â—â—â—on_n do_v evidence_n justification_n peace_n from_o justification_n and_o peace_n from_o sanctification_n how_o different_a to_o be_v assure_v of_o righteoâ—snesse_n and_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o that_o state_n be_v two_o diffirent_a thing_n cornwell_n pag._n 12._o m_o cornwell_n prove_v what_o be_v not_o in_o question_n many_o thing_n be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o the_o debt_n of_o promise_n that_o aâ—e_v we_o ouâ—_n of_o free_a gramc_n also_o rise_v reign_n aâ—d_a ruin_n crâ—_n conditional_a gospel-promise_n argue_v free_a grace_n not_o debt_n debt_n rise_v reign_n er_fw-mi 62._o 62._o rise_v er_fw-mi 38._o cornwell_n pag._n 15._o cornwell_n pa._n 16.17.18_o 16.17.18_o rise_v er_fw-mi 39_o 39_o er._n 9_o gospel-promise_n be_v make_v to_o act_n of_o sanctification_n antinomian_o deny_v all_o conditional_a promise_n promise_n rise_v reign_v er_fw-mi â—â—_o â—â—_o er._n 38._o 38._o er._n 30._o 30._o er._n 69._o 69._o er._n 37._o 37._o er._n â—7_n â—7_n er._n 2d_o 2d_o er._n 38._o what_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o christ._n christ_n have_v not_o say_v of_o justify_v the_o sinner_n but_o of_o justify_v his_o cause_n how_o faith_n of_o dependencie_n be_v in_o christ._n how_o the_o notseeing_a of_o god_n may_v stand_v with_o the_o personal_a union_n a_o rare_a providence_n that_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o god_n save_v i_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v when_o we_o be_v not_o hear_v at_o first_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o ever_o hear_v â—t_a first_o and_o the_o reason_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v then_o to_o praise_v christ_n bottome_v his_o prayer_n on_o the_o sweet_a relation_n of_o a_o father_n use_v son_n only_o can_v pray_v the_o power_n of_o prayer_n rise_v reign_n ruin_n â—r_n 34._o christ_n suffering_n but_o for_o a_o hour_n christ_n suffer_v â—_o value_n what_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v whence_o come_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o more_o excellent_a the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o heavy_a be_v the_o lâ—sse_n thereof_o how_o christ_n suffering_n be_v be_v limit_v be_v infinite_a our_o debt_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n eternal_a our_o suffering_n short_a and_o measure_v by_o yard_n sweetness_n of_o love_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n measure_v by_o yard_n and_o weigh_v by_o ounce_n all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n use_v 3_o we_o be_v not_o to_o weary_v for_o length_n of_o time_n under_o suffer_a death_n sour_a and_o black_a to_o nature_n and_o to_o christ_n for_o sundâ—â—_n reason_n christ_n sensible_a of_o pain_n and_o death_n as_o aâ—y_v man_n coelestibus_fw-la ira_fw-la quos_fw-la premit_fw-la miseros_fw-la faâ—it_fw-la humana_fw-la nullos_fw-la god_n anger_n against_o christ._n many_o edge_n of_o word_n in_o christ_n complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o etc._n etc._n christ_n soule-sâ—ffâ—rings_a most_o 〈◊〉_d how_o his_o life_n be_v invade_v the_o personaâ—â—_n union_n not_o dissolve_v in_o câ—rists_n suffering_n use_v 1_o christ_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a cross_n we_o but_o 〈◊〉_d bitâ—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o use_v 2._o soul_n be_v of_o great_a value_n with_o god_n we_o sell_v soul_n at_o a_o easy_a rate_n how_o great_a &_o strong_a be_v christ_n love_n god_n hâ—d_n one_o son_n he_o give_v he_o for_o we_o christ_n have_v 2._o love_n â—_o glory_v he_o bestow_v they_o on_o we_o christ_n overcome_v with_o love_n how_o death_n be_v sweeten_v to_o we_o â—n_o christ._n christ_n repent_v not_o of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o the_o five_o article_n of_o christ_n prayer_n the_o correction_n christ_n will_n in_o his_o suffering_n subordinate_a to_o god_n will_n doubt_n on_o the_o contrary_n remove_v we_o be_v to_o conform_v our_o will_n to_o god_n reveal_v will_n as_o a_o rule_n not_o to_o his_o decree_n
a_o worse_a end_n in_o the_o far_o large_a part_n of_o mankind_n faith_n can_v rest_v on_o a_o common_a general_a good_a save_v faith_n the_o fâ—rst_a dawn_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n the_o arminian_n hope_n and_o comfort_v not_o in_o scripture_n the_o arminian_n divinity_n their_o faith_n &_o hope_n etc._n etc._n collat._n piscat_fw-la &_o voâ—sâ—iâ—s_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la suâ—iâ—o_fw-la sorâ—asse_fw-la deus_fw-la voâ—â—it_fw-la pharaoâ—em_fw-la populum_fw-la dimittere_fw-la the_o comfort_n of_o armiâ—iaâ—s_n not_o in_o scripture_n the_o general_a good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v all_o comfortless_a the_o fountain_n good_a will_n of_o god_n separate_v electeâ—_n person_n from_o oâ—hers_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arminian_n resolve_v all_o one_o man_n will_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v choose_v but_o glory_n in_o ourselves_o and_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n â—f_o free_a grâ—câ—_n sepâ—rate_v not_o the_o believe_a man_n from_o the_o not_o believe_v god_n equal_o intend_v his_o two_o great_a end_n in_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o ground_n of_o paul_n cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v grace_n and_o free_a grace_n â—nly_o that_o make_v oâ—â—_n diffâ—râ—râ—m_v another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graâ—e_o faâ—leth_v 〈◊〉_d pronoun_n such_o as_o ay_o and_o we_o how_o endear_n be_v separate_a grace_n what_o abundance_n oâ—_n gâ—ace_v bestow_v on_o single_a person_n and_o yet_o nothing_o of_o it_o can_v be_v want_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o active_a love_n be_v no_o lip-love_n nor_o any_o â—mâ—ty_a love_n in_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v effectual_a and_o râ—all_a to_o work_v tâ—e_v good_a he_o desire_v to_o the_o party_n love_v a_o threefold_a loâ—e_n in_o god_n effectual_a christ_n love_n of_o election_n can_v miscarry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n love_n active_a sin_n prove_v not_o reprobation_n sin_z continued_z be_v no_o argument_n why_o i_o shall_v not_o belâ—eve_v final_a obstinacy_n and_o â—eaâ—_n sâ—râ—ow_v and_o nâ—ppâ—ng_o â—â—e_v of_o mind_n to_o believe_v seldâ—m_n fall_v in_o one_o person_n no_o unconuâ—rted_a one_o capable_a of_o â—uch_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v aâ—_n a_o belâ—ever_n 〈…〉_z we_o to_o believe_v yâ—t_o tâ—e_v proud_a as_o proud_a can_v believe_v no_o save_a humility_n before_o faâ—th_n all_o the_o gospel_n expressiâ—nâ—_n of_o the_o â—eekâ—eâ—_n of_o christ_n argue_v a_o disease_n in_o we_o to_o conceive_v christ_n to_o be_v rough_a lordly_a cruel_a to_o have_v a_o heart_n liâ—e_z the_o nether_a millstone_n how_o all_o be_v to_o believe_v though_o salvation_n be_v not_o purchase_v for_o all_o neither_o be_v faith_n before_o all_o repentance_n nor_o eeury_n repentance_n before_o all_o faith_n if_o christ_n draw_v all_o we_o shall_v be_v draw_v christ_n can_v draâ—_n as_o guilty_a as_o thou_o be_v use_v 6._o be_v not_o satisfy_v till_o you_o come_v to_o such_o a_o nâ—ck_n of_o christian_a walk_v as_o be_v attainable_a by_o no_o hypocrite_n use_v 7._o christ_n cannoâ—_n be_v spare_v as_o not_o necessary_a in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o greâ—t_a conceâ—â—ment_n â—hat_n sintoi_v come_v to_o chriâ—t_n and_o to_o christ_n only_o ground_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n only_o christ_n anâ—_n home_n and_o a_o house_n of_o rest_n and_o of_o love_n a_o noble_a life_n in_o châ—â—st_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v what_o excellency_n be_v christ._n three_o part_n of_o christ_n completeness_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d or_o fullness_n 2._o primacy_n 3._o excellency_n what_o fullness_n be_v in_o christ._n câ—â—ist_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o singular_a excellency_n of_o christ._n none_o câ—n_v write_v or_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v dâ—aâ—en_v to_o christ_n iâ—_n a_o â—igh_a woâ—k_n the_o father_n give_v we_o to_o the_o sonâ—e_z not_o by_o alienation_n alienation_n story_n of_o the_o â—ise_v reign_n and_o â—uine_n of_o the_o antinomian_o error_n 41.8_o p._n libertine_n teaâ—h_o that_o we_o be_v several_a season_n under_o tâ—e_v work_v â—f_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o resist_v christ_n drawing_z none_o so_o good_a at_o draw_v of_o sinner_n as_o chriâ—â—_n nâ—thing_v like_o christ_n to_o allure_v soul_n christ_n the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n the_o low_a christ_n be_v in_o his_o love_n he_o be_v the_o more_o draw_v heaven_n and_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o even_o house_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o dâ—e_v in_o the_o lord_n young_a christ_n die_v and_o draw_v sinner_n in_o his_o deathbed_n câ—mâ—â—nds_v his_o love_n to_o we_o resist_v of_o christ_n draw_v of_o sinner_n near_o to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n maâ—ks_n of_o meeâ—_n moralist_n never_o draw_v to_o châ—ist_v naked_a proâ—ession_n a_o vain_a thing_n error_n of_o libeâ—tins_n touch_v freewill_n freewill_n a_o sâ—ort_a story_n of_o the_o rise_n reign_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o antinomian_o etc._n etc._n error_n 1._o pag._n 1._o 1._o rise_v reign_n error_n 2._o p._n â—_o â—_o râ—se_n reign_n error_n 7._o p._n â—_o â—_o rise_v reign_n error_n 14._o p._n 3._o 3._o rise_v reign_n error_n 15._o p._n â—_o â—_o râ—_n town_n assertion_n of_o grace_n p._n 11._o 12_o 12_o rise_v reign_n etc._n etc._n error_n 18._o p._n 4._o 4._o rise_v reign_n error_n 23._o p._n â—_o â—_o râ—se_n error_n 35_o p._n 7._o 7._o rise_v reign_n etc._n etc._n error_n 36._o p._n 7._o 7._o rise_v reign_n error_n 49._o p_o 9_o 9_o rise_v and_o reign_v unsavoury_a speech_n 4._o p._n 19_o 19_o d._n crisp_n christ_n alone_o exalt_v ser._n 6._o of_o the_o n._n covenant_n pag._n 163.164_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n ch_z 1._o pag._n 4._o the_o will_v mind_n and_o end_n of_o the_o internal_a operative_a spirit_n and_o life_n be_v to_o be_v a_o liuâ—ng_a active_a lord_n god_n in_o a_o dead_a passive_a creature_n as_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o mâ—_n mâ—_n ro._n town_n assertion_n of_o grace_n against_o d._n taylor_n pag._n 47_o 48_o 49._o what_o activity_n we_o have_v in_o our_o conversion_n in_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n the_o natural_a power_n in_o our_o conversion_n be_v not_o destroy_v the_o grace_n in_o we_o inherent_a be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n henry_n nicholas_n a_o german_n a_o blasphemous_a libertine_n say_v c._n 34_o scent_n 10._o god_n have_v raise_v up_o i_o h._n n._n the_o â—ast_n among_o the_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n which_o lie_v altogether_o dead_a and_o without_o breath_n and_o life_n among_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o death_n and_o make_v i_o alive_a through_o christ_n as_o alsâ—_n anoint_v i_o with_o his_o godly_a be_v man_v himself_o with_o i_o and_o god_v i_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o person_n immediate_o work_v not_o in_o the_o saint_n reason_n prove_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o our_o soul_n but_o he_o be_v in_o we_o in_o his_o operation_n and_o his_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n christ_n and_o the_o inherent_a grace_n of_o christ_n iâ—_n we_o be_v two_o different_a thing_n grace_n and_o ouâ—_n free will_n be_v say_v to_o act_v together_o in_o a_o fourfold_a sâ—nse_n grace_n be_v simple_o necessary_a in_o all_o supernatural_a action_n golden_a word_n and_o moral_a suasion_n can_v give_v lâ—fe_n grace_n and_o freewill_n be_v not_o two_o collateral_a and_o independent_a cause_n in_o the_o same_o supernatural_a act_n as_o two_o man_n draw_v a_o boat_n freewill_n in_o supernatural_a aâ—tioâ—s_v not_o a_o mere_a patient_n but_o a_o agent_n martinez_n de_fw-fr ripalda_n de_fw-fr ente_fw-la su_fw-es 〈…〉_z 1._o dâ—sp_n 29._o sect_n 1._o n._n 3.4_o council_n 〈◊〉_d sess_v 6._o c._n 5._o c._n 4._o freewill_n a_o agent_n act_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o supernatural_a action_n and_o nâ—t_o a_o patient_a antinomian_o dream_n the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n actiâ—e_v and_o not_o passive_a only_o as_o antinâ—mians_n say_v d._n crispe_n serm._n 6._o pag._n 160._o comfortable_a difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o couâ—nant_n of_o grace_n dâ—_n crispe_n 2._o arg_n grace_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o grace_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o different_a in_o degree_n the_o justify_v can_v sin_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o libertine_n god_n never_o promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n to_o keep_v the_o saint_n from_o these_o particular_a sin_n they_o fall_v in_o nor_o be_v these_o such_o sin_n as_o break_v far_o less_o annul_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n faith_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o not_o this_o â—r_n that_o particular_a act_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v when_o we_o misbelâ—ve_v god_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v â—ot_n formal_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o flow_v
blood_n of_o atonement_n check_n and_o love-terror_n or_o love-feaver_n that_o christ_n princely_a head_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o night-raine_n while_o he_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o suffer_v to_o lodge_v in_o the_o street_n and_o fear_v that_o the_o belove_a withdraw_v himself_o and_o go_v seek_v his_o lodging_n elsewhere_o as_o cant._n 5.4_o 5._o psal._n 5.9_o 10_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n and_o return_v to_o his_o place_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o love_n be_v suspend_v be_v sweet_a expression_n of_o filial_a bowel_n and_o tenderness_n of_o love_n to_o christ._n libertine_n imagine_v etc._n if_o the_o hazard_n and_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o fear_n soule-trouble_a or_o confession_n therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n true_a and_o right_a unless_o it_o be_v without_o fear_n and_o doubt_v 8._o 2._o that_o to_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o god_n be_v my_o dear_a father_n after_z or_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o heinous_a sin_n as_o murder_n incest_n etc._n etc._n do_v prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4_o 3._o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n that_o he_o must_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o of_o his_o repentance_n 12_o yea_o dr._n crisp_n vol._n 3_o serm._n 1._o pag._n 20_o 21_o 22._o say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o paul_n rom._n 7._o shall_v fear_v sin_n or_o a_o body_n of_o death_n because_o in_o that_o place_n paul_n do_v say_v he_o personate_v a_o scrupulous_a spirit_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o his_o own_o present_a câ—se_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v it_o but_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o yet_o a_o believer_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v paul_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o person_n what_o become_v of_o his_o sin_n be_v already_o resolve_v chap._n 8.1_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n he_o know_v his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hurt_v he_o answ._n observe_v that_o arminius_n as_o also_o of_o old_a pelagius_n exponed_a rom._n 7._o the_o semi_a regenito_o of_o a_o half_a renew_a man_n in_o who_o sense_n which_o incline_v to_o venial_a sin_n fight_v with_o reason_n that_o so_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_o renew_v man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o be_v free_a of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o crisp_n do_v here_o manifest_o free_v the_o justify_v man_n of_o all_o sin_n why_o because_o he_o be_v pardon_v so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o battle_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o justify_v man_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o on_o the_o flesh_n part_n that_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n only_o its_o asinus_fw-la meus_fw-la qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la as_o the_o old_a libertine_n in_o calvin_n time_n say_v the_o flesh_n do_v the_o sin_n not_o the_o man_n it_o for_o the_o man_n be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o so_o can_v sin_v but_o that_o paul_n rom._n 7._o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n not_o as_o its_o the_o common_a case_n of_o all_o the_o regenerate_v in_o who_o sin_n dwell_v be_v a_o foul_a and_o fleshly_a untruth_n 1._o to_o be_v carnal_a in_o part_n as_o vers._n 14._o to_o do_v which_o we_o allow_v not_o to_o do_v what_o we_o will_v not_o and_o what_o we_o hate_v to_o do_v be_v the_o common_a case_n not_o peculiar_a to_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n gal._n 5.17_o 2._o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o believe_v as_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o scrupulous_a and_o doubt_a conscience_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o work_v vers_fw-la 15._o do_v 17_o 18._o willing_a 15_o 19_o not_o of_o believe_v only_o or_o doubt_v now_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o apostle_n do_v personate_v a_o scrupulous_a soul_n of_o who_o he_o insinuate_v no_o such_o thing_n 3._o a_o scrupulous_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n will_v never_o yield_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v any_o good_a or_o that_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a psal._n 88_o psal._n 38._o psal._n 77.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n but_o paul_n in_o this_o case_n yield_v he_o do_v good_a hate_v evil_a delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a have_v a_o law_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o yea_o the_o apostle_n then_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o judge_v himself_o wretched_a this_o be_v his_o unbelief_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o his_o fear_n because_o he_o be_v pardon_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n it_o be_v then_o paul_n sin_n and_o be_v the_o sinful_a scrupulosity_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o say_v be_v once_o justify_v sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o be_o carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n and_o i_o do_v evil_a even_o that_o which_o i_o hate_v for_o all_o these_o be_v lie_n and_o speech_n of_o unbelief_n the_o justify_v man_n sin_v not_o his_o heart_n be_v clean_a he_o do_v nothing_o against_o a_o law_n but_o i_o well_o remember_v that_o our_o divine_n and_o particular_o chemnitius_n calvin_n beza_n prove_v against_o papist_n that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n after_o baptism_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o it_o be_v call_v eleven_o or_o twelve_o time_n with_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n rom._n c._n 6._o c._n 7._o c._n 8._o and_o they_o teach_v that_o of_o augustine_n as_o a_o truth_n inest_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la imputetur_fw-la so_o we_o may_v use_v all_o these_o argument_n against_o libertine_n to_o prove_v we_o be_v even_o be_v justify_v such_o as_o can_v sin_v and_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o confess_v these_o sin_n be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o they_o complain_v and_o sigh_v in_o our_o fetter_n though_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n but_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n be_v another_o thing_n antinomian_o confound_v they_o and_o so_o mistake_v gross_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o justification_n some_o imprudent_o go_v so_o far_o on_o that_o they_o teach_v archer_n that_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o heart_n for_o nothing_o that_o befall_v they_o either_o in_o sin_n or_o in_o affliction_n if_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_o and_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o unbelief_n call_v in_o question_n their_o once_o seal_a justification_n we_o shall_v not_o oppose_v such_o a_o tenant_n but_o their_o reason_n do_v conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v shake_v in_o mind_n with_o sin_n then_o with_o affliction_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o high_a provocation_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o we_o be_v always_o to_o rejoice_v to_o feast_v on_o the_o consolation_n of_o christ._n 1._o because_o trouble_v for_o sin_n arise_v from_o ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n that_o believer_n understand_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o they_o in_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n everlasting_a decree_n about_o they_o the_o son_n union_n with_o they_o and_o headship_n to_o they_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n the_o holy_a spirit_n inhabitation_n in_o they_o and_o his_o office_n towards_o they_o to_o work_v all_o their_o work_n for_o they_o till_o he_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o glory_n 2._o because_o such_o trouble_n be_v troublesome_a to_o god_n heart_n as_o a_o friend_n trouble_n be_v to_o his_o friend_n but_o especial_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n never_o return_v again_o to_o the_o justify_v rom._n 8.15_o 1._o but_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o clear_v our_o doctrine_n touch_v soule-trouble_a for_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v person_n asser._n 1._o no_o doubt_v no_o perplexity_n of_o unbelief_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la aught_o to_o perplex_v the_o soul_n once_o justify_v soul-trouble_a and_o pardon_v 1._o because_o the_o patent_n and_o writ_n of_o a_o unchangeable_a purpose_n to_o save_v the_o elect_a and_o the_o subscribe_v and_o resolve_v
faith_n or_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n but_o eternal_o perish_v whereas_o clear_a it_o be_v that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o he_o die_v for_o be_v the_o many_o son_n he_o actual_o bring_v to_o glory_n vers_fw-la 10._o these_o who_o be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o the_o sanctifier_n christ_n and_o the_o sanctify_a vers_fw-la 11._o his_o brethren_n who_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 12._o the_o child_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o vers_n 13._o the_o child_n partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n vers_fw-la 14._o these_o for_o who_o he_o through_o death_n which_o he_o taste_v for_o all_o and_o for_o who_o he_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n if_o the_o devil_n reign_v in_o the_o son_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2.2_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o take_a captive_n at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o let_v arminian_n see_v how_o christ_n by_o taste_v death_n for_o they_o as_o they_o fancy_n hebr._n 2.9_o have_v for_o they_o by_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n vers_fw-la 14._o lose_v his_o work_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o triumph_v over_o devil_n col._n 2.15_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n joh._n 12.31_o joh._n 14.30_o yea_o these_o all_o these_o be_v deliver_v from_o bondage_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.15_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n vers_fw-la 16._o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n hebr._n 2.17_o his_o people_n vers_fw-la 17._o the_o tempt_v that_o christ_n succour_v vers_fw-la 18._o i_o defy_v any_o divine_a to_o make_v sense_n of_o that_o chapter_n as_o arminian_n expound_v taste_v of_o death_n for_o all_o man_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v come_v short_a of_o the_o first_o adam_n rom._n 5._o by_o the_o arminian_n exposition_n discuss_v and_o the_o comparison_n must_v be_v as_o the_o leg_n of_o a_o cripple_n both_o here_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n many_o be_v dead_a what_o be_v these_o many_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n that_o be_v the_o natural_a heir_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n then_o who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o to_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v abound_v vers_fw-la 15._o sure_a the_o second_o adam_n be_v no_o dry_a tree_n no_o eunuch_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o have_v a_o seed_n isai._n 53.10_o many_o son_n heb._n 2.10_o child_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o that_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n isai._n 8.18_o heb._n 2.13_o a_o seed_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n david_n spiritual_a seed_n who_o shall_v never_o fall_v away_o psal._n 89.28_o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o then_o as_o all_o the_o first_o adam_n son_n and_o heir_n be_v through_o his_o offence_n dead_a so_o all_o christ_n spiritual_a seed_n and_o heir_n have_v grace_n communicate_v to_o they_o ver_fw-la 15._o this_o be_v far_o from_o grace_n much_o abound_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n then_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n kill_v none_o but_o heir_n natural_o descend_v of_o he_o so_o the_o second_o adam_n derive_v grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o life_n to_o none_o but_o to_o his_o spiritual_a heir_n make_v a_o union_n by_o birth_n between_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o and_o between_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o all_o he_o and_o stretch_v the_o comparison_n no_o far_o than_o paul_n and_o let_v arminian_n enjoy_v their_o gain_n by_o this_o argument_n 2._o vers._n 16._o sin_n and_o judgement_n to_o condemnation_n not_o intend_v only_o but_o real_a and_o efficacious_a come_v on_o all_o by_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o all_o that_o live_v incur_v sin_n and_o actual_a condemnation_n by_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o unto_o justification_n then_o justification_n not_o intend_v only_o which_o may_v never_o fall_v out_o but_o real_a not_o virtual_a or_o potential_a or_o conditional_a if_o their_o forefather_n have_v not_o reject_v the_o covenant_n but_o efficacious_a and_o actual_a come_v upon_o all_o the_o heir_n and_o seed_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o second_o adam_n 3._o paul_n compare_v ver_fw-la 15._o the_o offence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o come_v on_o all_o with_o the_o justification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o many_o offence_n the_o justification_n speak_v of_o here_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v not_o a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n original_n and_o of_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n so_o as_o we_o begin_v to_o sin_n and_o god_n reckon_v with_o we_o on_o a_o new_a score_n but_o the_o justification_n here_o be_v from_o many_o offence_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.8_o this_o justification_n run_v not_o up_o from_o the_o womb_n as_o the_o offence_n of_o adam_n do_v for_o 1._o where_o be_v there_o two_o justification_n in_o christ_n blood_n 2._o where_o be_v there_o in_o scripture_n a_o righteousness_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o a_o justification_n in_o christ_n blood_n by_o nature_n or_o from_o the_o belly_n and_o that_o of_o turk_n indian_n american_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o of_o all_o infant_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n 4._o vers._n 17._o by_o one_o man_n offence_n there_o be_v a_o cruel_a king_n death_n the_o king_n of_o terror_n who_o have_v a_o black_a sceptre_n set_v over_o all_o and_o every_o man_n without_o exception_n here_o we_o grant_v a_o universal_a king_n the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n as_o when_o a_o conqueror_n subdue_v a_o land_n he_o set_v over_o they_o a_o little_a king_n a_o lieutenant_n in_o his_o place_n now_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o similitude_n and_o the_o antitype_n be_v so_o much_o more_o they_o that_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v shall_v be_v king_n in_o life_n eternal_a through_o one_o jesus_n christ._n ver_fw-la 17._o see_v the_o heir_n and_o son_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v not_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o mortal_a stock_n of_o adam_n redeemed_z reconcile_a save_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o that_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n only_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o arminian_n if_o turk_n jew_n tartarian_n american_n indian_n all_o heathen_a and_o all_o infant_n come_v in_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o these_o that_o for_o the_o present_a be_v under_o the_o fat_a drop_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n for_o their_o universal_a righteousness_n be_v poor_a and_o thin_a and_o may_v be_v augment_v 2._o if_o they_o receive_v it_o conditional_o so_o they_o believe_v then_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a 3._o then_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o be_v not_o believer_n by_o nature_n all_o be_v not_o by_o this_o within_o the_o new_a covenant_n actual_o they_o have_v but_o a_o far_o off_o venture_n and_o a_o cast_v off_o abundance_n of_o grace_n far_o paul_n by_o this_o make_v glory_n as_o well_o as_o grace_v universal_a and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o must_v be_v bear_v heir_n of_o heaven_n for_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v king_n for_o a_o king_n there_o be_v one_o catholic_a tyrant_n death_n set_v over_o all_o man_n but_o there_o be_v here_o heir_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n make_v king_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ._n ver_fw-la 18._o if_o it_o be_v say_v its_o life_n conditional_o if_o they_o believe_v consider_v then_o if_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v not_o weak_a than_o the_o first_o the_o first_o indeclinable_o real_o without_o a_o miss_v transmit_v death_n to_o all_o he_o the_o second_o adam_n can_v transmit_v life_n to_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o he_o but_o as_o he_o miss_v in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o heir_n if_o all_o mortal_a man_n be_v his_o heir_n he_o may_v miss_v in_o all_o antiperkins_n if_o free_a will_v so_o think_v good_a arminius_n say_v constare_fw-la potuit_fw-la integer_fw-la fructus_fw-la mortis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n death_n may_v stand_v entire_a through_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n be_v damn_v if_o this_o be_v a_o potential_a justification_n its_o good_a it_o be_v not_o paul_n justification_n rom._n 8._o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v nor_o speak_v the_o scripture_n of_o any_o such_o justification_n but_o of_o such_o as_o make_v the_o party_n justify_v bless_a
rom._n 4.6_o 7._o as_o have_v faith_n join_v with_o it_o rom._n 3.26_o rom._n 5.1_o as_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1.8_o 5._o the_o reconcile_v shall_v much_o more_o be_v save_v rom._n 5.10_o they_o be_v friend_n not_o enemy_n enemy_n and_o reconcile_v be_v oppose_v in_o the_o text_n and_o then_o they_o can_v be_v stranger_n nor_o far_o off_o but_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o of_o enemy_n be_v reconcile_v ephes._n 2._o col._n 1.19.20_o and_o so_o shall_v far_o more_o be_v save_v by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n shall_v not_o much_o more_o be_v save_v by_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n 6._o there_o be_v a_o all_o man_n under_o condemnation_n and_o a_o all_o man_n justify_v let_v any_o of_o common_a sense_n judge_n if_o you_o ought_v not_o in_o equity_n to_o compare_v the_o heir_n son_n seed_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n together_o and_o then_o let_v the_o two_o all_o be_v run_v on_o equal_a wheel_n and_o see_v what_o arminian_n gain_v by_o this_o for_o if_o you_o compare_v all_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o all_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o second_o and_o yet_o never_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o as_o great_a stranger_n to_o christ_n as_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n enemy_n son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n stranger_n to_o christ_n without_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o side_n be_v unequal_a and_o beside_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mind_n except_o you_o show_v we_o a_o second_o birth_n a_o communion_n supernatural_a of_o justification_n of_o free_a grace_n of_o sonship_n of_o redemption_n of_o mercy_n between_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n heathen_n jew_n gentile_n this_o i_o fear_v must_v send_v all_o the_o arminian_n in_o europe_n to_o their_o book_n to_o seek_v what_o can_v be_v find_v clear_v and_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o answer_v 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o as_o many_o in_o number_n as_o die_v in_o adam_n be_v not_o by_o that_o text_n make_v alive_a in_o the_o second_o adam_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o note_v not_o equality_n of_o number_n but_o as_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n have_v death_n in_o heritage_n by_o he_o so_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v life_n by_o he_o and_o all_o in_o each_o note_v all_o of_o each_o quality_n not_o of_o each_o number_n for_o the_o all_o quicken_v by_o christ_n 1._o be_v the_o fall_v asleep_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o perish_v verse_n 18._o 2._o the_o all_o who_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a and_o be_v not_o in_o their_o sin_n v_o 17._o 3._o the_o all_o that_o have_v not_o hope_v in_o this_o life_n only_o but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v verse_n 19_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o dead_a with_o christ_n for_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o be_v as_o one_o cornfield_n of_o wheat_n gather_v into_o one_o barn_n v_o 23._o 5._o they_o be_v quicken_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o christ_n be_v quicken_v withal_o but_o in_o their_o own_o order_n life_n come_v to_o the_o head_n first_o and_o if_o paul_n mind_n be_v that_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o redeemer_n raise_v all_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n by_o this_o text_n then_o sure_a the_o reprobate_n must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o field_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o sheaf_n else_o the_o text_n shall_v not_o run_v but_o for_o paul_n purpose_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o believer_n principal_o clear_v the_o place_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o world_n that_o have_v a_o advocate_n establish_v in_o heaven_n for_o if_o we_o sin_v we_o have_v a_o advocate_n who_o be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o for_o we_o jews_n only_o to_o who_o i_o write_v but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o propitiation_n and_o the_o advocation_n be_v of_o the_o same_o circumference_n and_o sphere_n else_o the_o argument_n shall_v be_v null_a but_o the_o advocation_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n only_a hebr._n 9.24_o for_o we_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n carry_v only_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o name_n engrave_v on_o his_o breast_n for_o those_o for_o who_o he_o have_v purchase_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n with_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n v_o 12_o 13_o 14._o for_o those_o to_o who_o he_o leave_v peace_n in_o his_o testament_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o for_o those_o that_o look_v for_o christ_n second_o appear_v to_o salvation_n and_o for_o those_o for_o who_o faith_n he_o pray_v luke_n 22.31_o 32_o 33._o and_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o and_o 16.7_o for_o all_o these_o christ_n do_v as_o our_o high_a priest_n hebr._n 9.10_o intercede_v 2._o it_o be_v clear_a the_o person_n can_v be_v so_o change_v if_o we_o sin_v we_o have_v a_o propitiation_n if_o we_o confess_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n shall_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o understand_v all_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n rom._n 11.15_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o joh._n 1.29_o and_o â—_o 16_o the_o whole_a world_n love_v pardon_v reconcile_a to_o who_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v and_o so_o bless_a and_o justify_v psal._n 32.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o whâ—â—â—as_v the_o apostle_n ascend_v and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o to_o extend_v propitiation_n further_o than_o advocation_n confession_n know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o that_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la for_o john_n do_v not_o conclude_v a_o comfort_n of_o christ_n advocation_n which_o be_v undeniable_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a only_o to_o those_o that_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o have_v believe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v purge_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n from_o a_o general_a propitiation_n common_a to_o those_o that_o be_v eternal_o damn_v and_o which_o may_v have_v its_o full_a and_o entire_a fruit_n though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_o damn_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a comfort_n to_o weak_a one_o who_o sin_n daily_o and_o be_v liar_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v no_o better_a salve_n in_o heaven_n for_o their_o sin_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o may_v no_o less_o perish_v eternal_o have_v it_o than_o pharaoh_n cain_n judas_n it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o want_v it_o as_o have_v it_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o some_o false_a teacher_n deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v clear_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v redeem_v those_o from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o and_o from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n gal_n 1.4_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v redeem_v they_o from_o apostasy_n and_o the_o power_n of_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o in_o their_o profession_n they_o be_v buy_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n more_o sharp_o convince_v they_o for_o they_o be_v teacher_n in_o profession_n but_o real_o wolf_n that_o devour_v the_o flock_n but_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v shepherd_n send_v to_o seek_v the_o lose_v 2._o they_o be_v heretical_a teacher_n and_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o therefore_o christian_n and_o profess_a christ_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v without_o and_o open_a enemy_n they_o can_v not_o bring_v in_o heresy_n 3._o they_o do_v it_o covert_o and_o privy_o teach_v and_o do_v one_o thing_n and_o profess_v another_o they_o profess_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n who_o buy_v they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n be_v clear_a verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v bring_v in_o heresy_n in_o the_o by_o at_o a_o side_n privy_o 2._o by_o reason_n of_o they_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v blaspheme_v enemy_n shall_v speak_v ill_a of_o the_o gospel_n because_o these_o man_n profess_v the_o redeemer_n who_o buy_v they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v covetous_a man_n v_o 3._o 3._o they_o buy_v and_o sell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o deck_v up_o and_o well_o kam_v fair_a word_n o_o our_o